Q&A Deleted
Chapter 1880: 1880. Chapter 1880
Previous Chapter Next ChapterQ&A Deletedby bronysonicfan0000
Chapters
1. Chapter 1
This is my new Q&A fanfic. I'm basically restarting so there will be more mini stories and redevelope the characters.
You can ask these characters stuff:
Sonic
Shadow
Silver
Applejack
Fluttershy
Pinkie pie
Rarity
Rainbow dash
Twilight Sparkle
Julian Kintobor
Metal Sonic
Discord
King Sombra
Applebloom
Sweetiebelle
Scootaloo
Sound
Sunbeam
Speedy spark
Cyan spectra
Blue rainbow
Darkshy
Darkpie
Psychic apple
Present Rarae mind
Future Rare mind
Mind apple
2. Chapter 2
Q: Werewolf lover99: Mind apple, what are you?
A: Mind apple: I am Silver and Applejacks son.
3. Chapter 3
Q: Cloud Strife: Sonic, why do you call yourself darkspine?
A: Sonic: You know, I don't really know why.
4. Chapter 4
Q: Cloud Strife: Future Rare mind, do you have a girlfriend?
A: Future Rare mind: No.
5. Chapter 5
Q: Stargazer: Speedy, do you want to come with me and Speedy to the park?
A: Speedy spark: Sure.
6. Chapter 6
Speedy spark: So, Stargaer, do you like my cutie mark?
Speedy spark pionts to a mark on his chest of a purple star with wings coming out of the side and a blu zig zag coming out of the bottom.
7. Chapter 7
Q: Stargazer: It's so cool. Man you ponies are lucky. We angels are born with our cutie marks.
Q: Really? cool. Anyway, you know, it means I'm talented at magic, flying, and I'm increadibly fast.
8. Chapter 8
Q: Stargazer: Tat's pretty neat. Like all angel cutie marks mean the-
Star's brother: STAR LOOK OUT!
A monster came out of a portal, bit Star's leg, and pulled her in.
A: Speedy spark: Oh no you don't!
Speedy spark jumped into the portal.
Speedy spark: Hello monster, I'd like you to meet my fist.
Speedy spark impales the monster with a punch, and saves Stargazer. Speedy spark noticed that Stargazer's leg was torn apart. Speedy spark touched his horn to her leg, his horn glowed, and Stargazer's leg healed. He patted galaxy's head and kissed Stargazer.
Speedy spark: You okay?
9. Chapter 9
Q: Stargazer: I'm okay Speedy.
Stargazer deeply kisses Speedy spark.
Star's brother: How can they be back?
A: Speedy spark breaks the kiss and re opens the portal. He sticks his hand in and shoots a giant blast of energy. He closes the portal and falls to the ground.
Speedy spark: Ouch.
Speedy spark gets back up.
10. Chapter 10
Q: Cloud Strife: Silver, look out! Knife!
A: Silver uses his psychocinisis to destroy the knife.
11. Chapter 11
Q: Werewolf lover 99: Spike, would you ever like to meet Noah Raymond Thompson, a male panda bear, and his half brother Spencer Daniel Ricardio, a male gorrila?
A: Spike: Yeah, I would.
PS. If you ask questions as your OC they might appear in a few mini stories.
12. Chapter 12
Q: Zero the hedgehog: Het Shadow, would you like a punch in the face?
A: Shadow: ... Go f**+ yourself.
13. Chapter 13
Q: Troll Brolly: Hey Speedy.
He makes a troll face.
Troll Brolly: Miss me?
A: Speedy spark could feel seathing rage building up inside of him.
Speedy spark: BROOOOOOOOOLLLYYYYYYYYYYYY!
14. Chapter 14
Q: Stargazer: Speedy, calm down. It's just troll Broly
A: Speedy spark calms down.
Speedy spark: Sorry, I watched Broly's second coming not too long ago, and now I really hate Broly. But if you want me to calm down, than okay.
15. Chapter 15
Q: Troll Broly: First, was I really that evil in my second coming? I'm pretty sure I was just insane from the power boost and revenge lust. Second, I learned some things from this kid named Naruto. MULTI SHADOW CLONE JUTSU!
500 more Broly's appear. Then they all do troll faces and laugh like the annoying orange.
Troll Broly: Also, check out Kmimaru's demise theme. It even brought tears to the legendary super saiyan's eyes. NOT EVEN SHADOW AND VEGETA COULD GO THROUGH IT WITHOUT CRYING!
Troll Broly points to Shadow and Vegeta who are crying because of the sadness in the song.
A: Speedy spark: Well... I do like a good cry. I'll check it out.
16. Chapter 16
Q: Star's brother: We need to go to daten city, now!
Stagazer: Why, is something wrong?
Star's: Brother: Corset is back.
Stargazer: What did he try to do this time?
Star's brother: He's trying to lead hell into heaven!
Stargazer: WHAT: We need to stop him!
Star's brother: Okay, but we need help, that's probably why he sent that monster after us.
Starazer: Speedy, will you help us?
A: Speedy spark: Sure, I love a good adventure!
17. Chapter 17
Q: Broly: I don't know who this Corsret is, but with my help he'll be gone in seconds. What do you say Stargazer?
A: Speedy spark: Stargazer, we need all of the help we can get.
18. Chapter 18
Q: Spongebob: I'll have you know, that I listened to Kimimorow's demis, and I only cried for twenty minutes.
A: Speedy spark: Well that just happened. Anyway, you on bored Spongebob?
19. Chapter 19
Q: Son Goten kid: My daddy died yesterday, and I got trapped in my kid form when we were fighting Buu.
A: Speedy spark: You poor thing. Hey, how about you join us?
20. Chapter 20
Q: Stargazer: Sur, Broly can help us.
A: Speedy spark: Cool!
21. Chapter 21
Q: Aura: Looks like you guys could use the power of Aura. I don't know what's going on, but I'll be glad to help.
A: Speedy spark: I think were goung ti fight a hell spawn.
22. Chapter 22
Q: Aura: Bring it. I'm five times stronger in this form.
A: Speedy spark: Wow! But how about this? AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Speedy spark changes into his ultra alicorn form.
23. Chapter 23
Q: Aura: I'll challenge you when this is done.
A: Speedy spark: As long as it isn't a death battle. Because I don't want to kill you, and if you win Stargazer will be so sad.
24. Chapter 24
Q: Aura: Who says anything about a death battle? That will only happen if Dark guardian takes over and feeds off my anger.
A: Speedy spark: Good.
25. Chapter 25
Q: Aura: So where's the hell spawn?
A: Speedy spark: I think it's in hell. Let's go!
26. Chapter 26
Q: Broly: HOW ABOUT THIS?! MULTI SHADOW CLONE JUTSU!
500 Broly's appear and become lssjgod form.
Broly: I'M THE BEST, AROUND, NORHINS GONNA EVER KEEP ME DOWN!
A: Speedy spark: ...
27. Chapter 27
Q: Son Goten kid: R.I.P. Son Goku. 1862-2013, a loving father, the strongest worrior in the univers, proctor of the universe, a man who never lost a hot dog eating contest, let's give him a funeral after the hell spawn is defeated.
A: Speedy spark: Sure, your father souds like a good man.
28. Chapter 28
Q: Aura: I'M ON THE HIGHWAY TO HELL! Sorry, I couldn't help it.
Aura laughs.
A: Speedy spark: Whatever.
29. Chapter 29
Q: Star's brother: Okay, I think we're ready, so Stargazer will explain the rest.
Stargazer: Okay, when we open the portal to hell, we'll need to get to the castle, but the portal will take us as far away from the castle as it can, so it will take us at least 5 days to get there, that should give us time to train for the battle. My brother brought suplize for camp, and the big thing is we stay together. Any question?
A: Speedy spark: No questions.
30. Chapter 30
Q: Unknown: I guess it's a bit late for me to join, eh?
A: Speedy spark: No, welcome aboard.
31. Chapter 31
Q: Star's brother opens the portal
Star's brother: Okay jump on in.
Stargazer pushed In Speedy first then she jumped in then aura then broly then last star's brother and then then the portal closed, Speedy landed and Stargazer landed on top of him aura landed next to him star's brother landed on his feet and so did broly
A: Speedy spark: Please get off of me, you're crushing my spine.
Speedy spark then sees unknown teleport in.
Speedy spark: Unknown, a little help please.
32. Chapter 32
Q: Aura: I'll train with Speedy
A: Speedy spark: Sure.
33. Chapter 33
Q: Unknown: Ok sure.
Unknown picks them up and sets them on their feet.
Unknown: Does that help?
A: Speedy spark: Yes, thank you very much. I thought you were going to leave me under them because of, you know me and Stargazer.
34. Chapter 34
Q: Unknown: I'm not one to dwell on the past for too long. But there's still one thing that confuses me. Stargazer can't Time-travel, and neither can you. So how is she younger than you if she was older at one point?
A: Speedy spark: F*** F*** F*** F*** F***, DON'T YOU LISTEN?! SHE'S NOT YOUNGER THAN ME! I'M 18 AND SHE"S LIKE 30! Oh and Broly, I listened to Kimimarow's demise theme.
Speedy spark starts to tear up.
Speedy spark: It was so sad. But not as sad as MLP googd bye my friend, or appleblooms last song.
Note to the reader: This takes place in the future.
35. Chapter 35
Q: Unknown: Heh, talk about being the younger guy. Still, am I the only one who finds this wierd? Oh well if yes.
Captainawesome99: I just thought it was a bit wierd when you messed up a stary babysitter. You messed up starry.
Unknown: Still, I like how Star comes up with a quest, and some of us are participating in it. Oh well.
A: Speedyspark: Well, I'm glad I'm with Stargazer. Plus this quest will kick a**
36. Chapter 36
Q: Unknown: Well said.
A: Speedyspark: Thank you.
37. Chapter 37
Q: Zero the hedgehog: Silver, would you risk your life to save your family? Will you risk your life to save your family?
A: Silver: Yes, and yes.
38. Chapter 38
Speedy spark: So, Stargazer, does magic work in hell?
39. Chapter 39
Q: Stargazer: Only dark magic.
A: Speedy spark: Okay then, heres a little trick my mom taught me.
Speedy spark's horn starts to eminate an ominous glow, then camp gets set up.
Speedy spark: Pretty cool huh?
40. Chapter 40
Speedy spatk: Wait, Stargazer, please say you don't hate me for using dark magic.
41. Chapter 41
Q: Unknown: Only some of my magic works down here. But if we're lucky, mabye Dante's down here.
Speedy spark: Who's that?
42. Chapter 42
Q: Stargazer: That' cool!
A: Speedy spark: Huh?
43. Chapter 43
Q: Aura: If darkness works here then I could put Dark Guardian to good use.
Dark Guardian: I'm not gonna help you for nothing.
Aura: I wasn't asking. You're going to help us whether youlike it or not.
A: Speedy spark: And if you try to kill us, I'll incinerate you, seding you back into Aura.
44. Chapter 44
Q: Stargazer: I didn't know you could use dark magic, I only know a bit.
A: Speedy spark kisses he deepley, he then slipped his thoung into her mouth. Speedy spark then broke the kiss.
Speedy spark: Thank you for not hating me.
45. Chapter 45
Q: Stargazer: Speedy, why do you think I would hate you?
Stargazer wraps her fore hooves around Speedy spark's neck.
A: Speedy spark:Because, you seem like the type of girl who would absolutly hate dark magic.
46. Chapter 46
Q: Stargazer: What if I tell you somthing? But you hafe to promise not to tell anyone.
A: Speedy spark: I pinkie promise.
Speedy spark makes and x with his hands accross his chest, flaps his wings, and touches his eyelid with his hand twice.
47. Chapter 47
Q: Aura: Besides, all I'm going to do is sync you together with the super energy of my guardian form.
Dark guardian : Fine, let's get this over with.
Aura: Super-Dark energy fusion!
Aura's super energy fuses with dark guardian's enegy.
Aura: That should do it.
48. Chapter 48
Q: Stargazer: I'm part demon, because my dad was a demon and my mom was an angel.
A: Speedy spark: That is so f***ing hot.
49. Chapter 49
Q: Aura: Speedy, can you calm yourself down? First we take care of hell, then you can spend some time with Stargazer... alone.
Dark guardian: Yeah! I can't take being next to this guy's positive energy!
A: Speedy spark blushes
Speedy spark: Stargazer and I aren't like that yet.
Speedy spark looks at Stargazer, and his wings spread.
Speedy spark: Oh, sorry.
50. Chapter 50
Q: Stargazer: Really?
Stargazer blushes.
Stargazer: You think I'm hot?
Speedy spark: Well, yeah. In fact, you're sexy.
51. Chapter 51
Q: Broly becomes serious.
Broly: Now is not the time to try and get laid. Me and Goten will go to the north to find this hellspawn things, You guys can pick the other teams. Come on Goten.
Goten: Right, let's go Broly
They fly off.
A: Speedy spark creates chains maid of dark magic and pulls Broly and Goten toward him.
Speedy spark: There are so many things wrong with what you said, first off, I'm not trying to get laid, second, Stargazer said we need to stay together, and final thing, night has fallen and we must rest.
52. Chapter 52
Q: Fake Goku: Goten, why don't you come over here and come home with me?
A: Speedy spark: DONT'T DO IT GOTEN!
53. Chapter 53
Q: Aura: Get away from Goten!
Aura forms a light orb of pure aura.
AURA CANON BLAST!
A: Speedy spark: DARK MAGI FLASH!
They both shoot energy beams at fake Goku, and he gets incinerated.
Speedy spark: Now we rest.
Everybody goes to their tents. Except for Speedy spark, who goes to Stargazer's tent.
Speedy spark: Stargazer, do you mind if I sleep with you?
54. Chapter 54
Q: Stargazer: I don't mind at all Speedy, go ahead.
A: Speedy spark lays down on the with Stargazer and snuggles right up to her.
Speedy spark: Good night Stargazer.
55. Chapter 55
Q: Stargazer:good night speedy
Stargazer kisses Speedy spark
Stargaze: love you
A: Speedy spark: I love you too.
56. Chapter 56
Q: Unknown: I come back, and this is what i find.
Unknown nods his head disapprovingly.
Captainawesome99: Oh well, man. You had you're chance, and I blew it :/
Unknown: Still, if only this didn't happen. The way my story planned out was GENIUS! Then this happened...
Captainawesome99: Oh well, what's next?
Unknown: WHERE'S DANTE!?
A: Speedy spark wakes up and gets out of the tent.
Speedy spark: I heard everything. I'm sorry for this pain I've caused you.
57. Chapter 57
Q: WHERE ARE THE TWO WHO KILLED MY SON!?
A: Speedy spark: Do y-you mean Goku?
58. Chapter 58
Q: Bardoc: HIS NAME IS KAKOROT
A: Speedy spark: He was fake, he was't the real thing! He was trying to kill your grandson!
59. Chapter 59
Q: Bardoc: SHUT UP!
Bardoc blasted Speedy spark though his chest.
A: Speedy spark fell to the ground with a lrge hole in his chest, he was dying fast.
Speedy spark: C-come on.
60. Chapter 60
Q: Bardoc: Let that be a warning.
A: Speedy spark: This... is... not... good...
61. Chapter 61
Q: Captainawesome99: Sorry.
Unknown: Wellnow, let's fix that.
Unknown reverses time.
Captainawesome99: Bardoc, if your son is dead you're bound to find him in heaven. Go get the dragon balls and revive him.
Unknown: Or better yet, I'll go get him.
Captainawesome99: Wait... He's not the real one. The real one is dead, plus your name isn't even spelled right
A: Speedy spark: Did I get blasted trough the chest?
62. Chapter 62
Q: Bardock: Not today.
Bardock kicks the head off of the fake one.
A: Speedy spark: Are you the real Bardock?
63. Chapter 63
Q: Bardock: Yes, and I would like to join you.
A: Speedy spark: Welcome aboard.
64. Chapter 64
Q: Unknown: It's a good thing I checked, I hope.
Captianawesome99: Nice entrance Bardock.
Unknown: Anyone else hungry?
A: Speedy spark: I could go for some food.
65. Chapter 65
Q: Bardock: I can ussure you that I'm the real Bardock. And I'm hungry too.
A: Speedy spark uses dark magic to create some food.
Speedy spark: Dig in!
66. Chapter 66
Q: Unknown: Great! How about diminos.
Captainaesome99: What do you want then?
A: Speedy spark: I'm good.
Speedy spark continues to eat.
67. Chapter 67
Q: Bardock looks at the spread of food in front of him, and his mouth waters.
A: Speedy spark: Go ahead, dig in.
68. Chapter 68
Q: Bardock starts to eat.
A: Speedy spark: Pretty good huh?
69. Chapter 69
Q: Bardock: Yeah.
A: Speedy spark: Awesome.
70. Chapter 70
Q: Unknown sneaks some food away while eating.
A: Speedy spark: Unknown, you're welcome to dig in.
71. Chapter 71
Q: Unknown: This is some of the best food I've ever eaten. It reminds me of what my parents and there friends used to make.
A: Speedy spark: Really?
72. Chapter 72
Q: Unknown: No, I was sneaking away extra.
A: Speedy spark: No such thing as extra. Because I can just create more.
73. Chapter 73
Q: Unknown: You've seen one piece, I hope. The main character can eat 5 days worth of food in half a second.
A: Speedy spark: I've never seen one piece. Have you seen death note?
74. Chapter 74
Q: Unknown: No, I have not. Have you seen code: Geass?
A: Speedy spark: I've never seen that.
75. Chapter 75
Speedy spark sees the sun rise.
Speedy spark: I better go wake up Stargazer.
Speedy spark goes into Stargazer's tent. He then gently shakes Stargazer.
Speedy spark: Psst, Stargazer, we need to get going.
76. Chapter 76
Bardock: So, Unknown, what's up?
77. Chapter 77
Unknown: I just wathed nugget in a bicuit. OH MY GOSH! IT WAS HILARIOUS! Tobuscos made up the song. O-okay, sure.
78. Chapter 78
Q: Stargazer: But mom, I don't want to go to school.
A: Speedy spark kisses Stargazer.
Speedy spark: If you don't get up, Unknow and Barock will eat all of the food.
79. Chapter 79
Q: Stargazer: But mom, I don't want to go to school.
A: Speedy spark kisses Stargazer.
Speedy spark: If you don't get up, Unknow and Barock will eat all of the food.
80. Chapter 80
Q: Aura comes out of his tent.
Aura: Bardock? I thought I senced a good aura.
Aura sees the food.
Aura: What's with the food? Wait, why am I asking that? Just pass me one slice of pizza. I'm not really hungry.
A: Bardock: Are you sure? Speedy spark said we could just dig in.
81. Chapter 81
Q: Unknown: NUGGET IN A BISCUET! Sorry. I just had to say it.
A: Bardock: SHUT UP OR SO HELP ME I' YOU TO PIECES!
Bardock goes super saiyan.
Bardock: Pretty cool huh? I became this form when I fought lord chilled.
82. Chapter 82
Q: Aura: I've always wanted to spar with the first ever super saiyan.
Aura canges into his guardian form.
Aura: But sadly I have to wait unil this mission is done.
A: Bardock: Pitty.
83. Chapter 83
Q: Aura: But I guess we could shave off five minutes with one battle.
A: Bardock gets into a battle stance.
84. Chapter 84
Q: Aura's hand flares.
Aura: Aura force!
The attack flies toward Bardock.
A: Bardock: Hell's lazer! A red lazer beam breaks Aura's attack, hits Aura, and nearly kills him.
85. Chapter 85
Q: Aura spits out blood.
Aura: What? You think that's going to stop me? Hmm!
The aura surrounds him and heals his wounds.
Aura: Now that's better, I'm able to see how you defeated lord Chilled, I always challenge insanly strong fighters knowing that I'm going to be defeated.
A: (Music, carrmelledansen chorus)
Random guy: DANCE ON MY BALLS, CAT F***ING A HAND BAG, YOURS ONLY YOURS, OH LOOK A SEAGULL DANCE BAND, IT'S NO LIE, LISA AND THE CLOWN SAID LOOK HENRY HAD VAGINA MALFUCNTION!
86. Chapter 86
Q: Aura: I will gladly let you take over ang kill that guy!
Dark guardian: Yes! Step aside.
Dark guardian takes over and smiles evily.
Dark guardian: Dark aura storm!
A: The random guy dies.
87. Chapter 87
Q: son Goku: Wussup guys? I heard from the surpreame kai that another guy is trying to release hell again, so I decided to help.
Son Goten's eyes water.
Son Goten: D-D-D-DADDY?! DADDY, HEY!
Son Goku: Hey what's up? Where's Broly? And what's with the clone with the scar?
A: Bardock: Bardock's eyes water. He then hugs Goku.
Bardock: Hi Goku, I'm your father.
Raditz: Hey, you forgot me!
Bardock: How could I forget my first born? Bring it in.
Raditz joins in the hug.
88. Chapter 88
Speedy spark: Stargazer, wake up, there's a really touching moment going on outside.
89. Chapter 89
Q: Dark guardian: Mind if I give her a small shock wave of Aura, just a little one?
A: Speedy spark: Stay the f*** away from her. she needs to be woken genly.
90. Chapter 90
Q: Dark guardian: Well if she doesn'r freaking wake up.
Aura mutters to himself.
Aura: Well just keep trying. I can't belive she is this much of a heavy sleeper.
A: Speedy spark: Please wake up Stargazer.
91. Chapter 91
Q: Vegeta: I have a way to wake her, it start's with an f, and ends with a flash.
A: Speedy spark: If you try it so help me I will destroy you!
92. Chapter 92
Q:Stargazer: Okay okay I'm up.
Stargazer gets up.
A: Speedy spark: Okay good, I'll make more breakfast.
Speedy spark uses dark magic to make a spred of food appear.
Speedy spark: Eat up.
Speedy spark kisses Stargazer.
93. Chapter 93
Q: Lord Frieza: Ah...I think i see pathetic monkeys in my home. I would say this is touching...but it isn't. Oh? Whats this? I recognize you three. You with the long hair is the only guy weaker than Yamucha. You with the scar was the first to die by my Supernova attack. AND YOU!
Frieza points to Goku.
Lord Frieza: YOU were the one who humiliated me on Namek! Oh well, I was never good at holding grudges. So can I join you guys?
A: Bardock: Rrrgh... fine...
Bardock allows Frieza to join in the hug.
94. Chapter 94
Bardock: Hey, hey Frieza, check this out. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Bardock goes super saiyan.
95. Chapter 95
Sunbeam appears.
Sunbeam: Hey, Unknown! I'm Sunbeam the hedghog, and I'm the ultimater life form.
96. Chapter 96
Q: Sonic: Oopa gngam style!
A: Snbeam: EEEEEEEEH SEXY LADY, OOP OOP OOP OOP OOPA GANGAM STYLE!
97. Chapter 97
Q: Sonic: Someone else used the knife warning!
A: Sunbeam: NNNNNNNNNNNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!
98. Chapter 98
Sunbeam: I want to fight you Aura!
99. Chapter 99
Q: Unknown: Hi Sunbeam.
Captainawesome99: X and Y look so good, I'm so glad I preordered X.
A: Sunbeam: I challenge you to a fight!
Sunbeam pulls out his big a** sword made out of pure black diamond.
100. Chapter 100
Q: Aura: Oh, so you want to fight meafter you just did what I find the most annoying dance song ever?
Aura uses Super-Dark guardian fusion.
You have no idea how much that song pisses me off!
Aura forms a giantball of aura.
Aura: AURA STORM MAX POWER!
A: Sunbeam absords the giant aura ball.
Sunbeam: That was not me who sang that!
Sunbeam cuts Aura's fingers off with his big a*** sword made out of pure black diamond.
Sunbeam: Let that be a lesson.
101. Chapter 101
Bardock: What did you do that for?!
Sunbeam: This.
Sunbeam raises his sword and lightning strikes it.
102. Chapter 102
Aura sees blood
Aura: I'm b-bleeding.
Aura laughs laughs.
Aura: Look at that! I'm bleeding!
Dark Guardian: Oh God!
Dark Guardian face palms.
Dark Guardian: You see what you did? Now he's gonna be fixed on his own blood!
Aura: This happened cause you introduced me my favorite anime: Soul Eater.
A: Sunbeam eats Aura's fingers, puts his hand on Aura's head, and Aura's fingers gow back.
Sunbeam: Better?
103. Chapter 103
Q: Aura snaps back to reality.
Aura: What the hell happened?
A: Sunbeam: I cut off your fingers, ate them, and grew them back.
104. Chapter 104
Q: Aura sighs.
Aura: Speedy, can't we fininish the mission already?
A: Sunbeam: I'll do it!
Sunbeam teleports away and returns with the hell spawns head. Then everybody goes to the surface world again.
105. Chapter 105
Q: Stargazer: Well Coset, I finally get to see you again.
Corset showed up
Corset: You think this is over? Well you're wrong!
Sn eight headed spirit rized from the ground, it's eyes as red as blood.
Stargazer: What the f***?!
A: Sunbeam: SELF DESTRUCK!
Sunbeam destroys the spirit, himself and Corset.
106. Chapter 106
Q: Aura: Okay Goten, round up the dragon balls.
A: Sunbeam redenerates.
Sunbeam: I'M BACK B****ES!
107. Chapter 107
Q: Stargazer: Well I guess I'll go check on galaxy.
Stargazer goes home.
A: Once they get back, Speedy spark stops Stargazer at the door.
Speedy spark: Stargazer, I've had a lot of fun, and I really love you, so...
Speedy spark gets on one knee, and pulls out a hoof ring.
Speedy spark: Stargazer, will you merry me?
108. Chapter 108
Q: Aura: Silver, do you remember any of the conversations we had?
A: Silver: HOLY S***! I REMEMBER EVERYTHING!
109. Chapter 109
Q: Aura: Oh yeah? Prove it. What did I do for Speedy?
A: Silver: You gave up your Aura so he could live!
110. Chapter 110
Q: Aura: Okay: So you do remember, but what about the others?
A: Silver snaps his fingers, he's then tacled by Applejack.
Applejack: Ah remember evrythin Silver, so how bout we have that other kid?
Silver got a nose bleed and a wing boner, which was a go fpr Applejack.
111. Chapter 111
Q: Aura laughs.
Aura: Okay Applejack, I'm going to take care of your shifts. What were you doing?
A: Applejack: there's notin schedualed for today.
112. Chapter 112
Q: Aura: Well I guess I could go hang out with little Rare m-
Aura sweats.
Aura: Wait, if you remember everything, then present Rare mind probably still wants to know where babies come from.
A: Present Rare mind: I decided I'm going to wait until I'm older.
113. Chapter 113
Q: Aura: What do you want to do Rare mind? Your parents will be busy, so I got nothing to do. So do you want to play, pull a prank on somebody, or something?
A: Present Rare mind: This.
Rare mind plays the song Shawty's over 9000 and tharts to dance to it.
114. Chapter 114
Q: Stargazer: YES!
Stargazer and kisses Speedy spark.
A: Speedy spark kisses back.
Speedy spark: I love you so much Stargazer.
115. Chapter 115
Q: Aura: I have no words to describe how confused I am.
A: Present Rare mind: Look it up.
116. Chapter 116
Q: Aura: Okay, that was pretty funny.
A: Present Rare mind: Yeah.
117. Chapter 117
Q: Aura:Is there anything you want to to besides singing and dancing?
A: Present Rare mind: I want to shoor beams of energy into space.
118. Chapter 118
Q: Ray: CHALLENGE ME SONIC OR I WILL FLIP MY S***!
A: Sonic: Okay.
119. Chapter 119
Q: Aura: Okay.
Aura prepares an orb of Aura.
Aura: Ready?
A: Rare mind points his butt to the sky, his butt then started glowing.
120. Chapter 120
Q: Stargazer's eyes start to water.
Stargazer: I love you too.
A: Speedy spark: So, when do you think we should have the wedding?
121. Chapter 121
Q: Aura: What the?!
A: Present Rare mind: It's a move I've been working on.
122. Chapter 122
Q: Unknown: What about where? My place is pretty expensive, and I'll be glad to do it for you. It can become any place you think of.
A: Speedy spark: How about there?
123. Chapter 123
Q: Ray: But first. CHAOS CONTROLL!
Sonic: Where are we?
Ray: We are in a place where nobody else can get hurt. Now turn ito your Excalibur form. FLAMING GOD SLASH!
A: Sonic becomes Excalibur Sonic and slices Ray's sword in half.
124. Chapter 124
Q: Aura: So what's the last thing you want to to for the night
A: Present Rare mind: Pull a prank on Bardock.
125. Chapter 125
Q: Aura smiles devileshly.
Aura: Okay, but first, quick question, can you use chaos controll
A: Bardock comes in.
Bardock: Don't even try!
126. Chapter 126
Q: Aura: Bardock, I'm sure Rare mind was just going to pull a friendly joke okak, unless he has a grudge, and yes, I'm a part of this, I had nothing to do, so I was hanging out with Rare mind.
A: Bardock: Fine.
Rarity: Rare mind! Tiime to come home!
Rare mond: Bye Aura.
127. Chapter 127
Q: Aura: Bye Rare mind , so, Bardock, you going to be a loner, or are you going to hang out with Kakorat to make up for all of those lost years?
A: Bardock: I need to catch up with my so, so, bye I guess.
128. Chapter 128
Q: Stargazer: That sounds nice, now where will I get my dress.
A: Speedy spark's horn glows and a beautiful wedding dress appears.
129. Chapter 129
Q: Ray: The flaming god sword is idestructible.
A: Sonic: Well I told yo that Exvalibur can cut through anything.
130. Chapter 130
Speedy spark: Hey Unknown, would you like to be my best man?
131. Chapter 131
Q: Sure, why the heck not? but who's going to be the Rabbi then?
A: Speedy spark: I'm not Jewish, so were going to ask my mom.
132. Chapter 132
Q: Aura: I have to make sure nothing bad happens on their wedding day. Okay, I need some voluteers to make sure no one comes and ruins the wedding. So who's willing to volunteer
A: Silver: I am.
Sonic: Me too.
Cyan spectra: Nobody's going to ruin my brother's wedding.
Bardock: I guess I do.
Future Rare mind: I volunteer.
133. Chapter 133
Q: Captainaewsome99: Great I guess, so what do you want my place to look like?
A: Speedy spark: What do you want it to look like Stargazer?
134. Chapter 134
Q: Stargazer: I don't know, I guess I can tell Stocking, but I think she will have a heart attack. But she is great at designing weddings.
A: Speedy spark: Well I guess now all we need to figure out is when to have the wedding.
135. Chapter 135
Q: Stargazer: I think in 5 days.
A: Speedy spark: Awesome.
Speedy spark kisses Stargazer.
136. Chapter 136
Q: Sonic: It's over 9000!
A: Sunbeam: What? 9000?! That can't be right!
137. Chapter 137
Q: Sonic: Sunbeam, hey hey, Sunbeam, hey hey, Sunbeam.
A: Sunbeam: Sunbeam: WHAT?!
138. Chapter 138
Q: Sonic: Knife.
A: Sunbeam destroyes the knife with his big a** sword.
139. Chapter 139
Q: Aura: I sould ask Rarity if she can fix me up a tux.
A: Rarity: Of course I will.
140. Chapter 140
Q: Stargazer: I guess I'll take Galaxy for a walk.
Stargazer puts a leash on Stargazer.
Stargazer: Oh, and could you tell Stocking about the wedding?
Stagazer kisses Speedy spark's cheeck.
A: Speedy spark: Sure.
Speedy spark flies to Stocking's location.
Speedy spark: Stocking, I asked Stargazer to marry me, she said yes, so now we need a wedding planner.
141. Chapter 141
Q: Aura: Thank you.
A: Rarity: You're welcome.
142. Chapter 142
Q: Stocking: I would like to be the wedding planner.
A: Speedy spark: Sweet, thanks.
143. Chapter 143
Later that night, Stargazer and Speedy spark were taking a walk. It was a beautiful night, with a beautiful full moon.
Speedy spark: Star, babe, there's something I need to tell you.
144. Chapter 144
Q: Stargazer: Is there something wrong?
A: Speedy spark: No, everything's perfect, I just had this one thing on my mind, you know.
Speedy spark raises a eye brow.
145. Chapter 145
Q: Broly: I'm so going to fart really loudly when Speedy and Stargazer kiss at the wedding.
A: Presenst Rare mind: Oh, grow up!
146. Chapter 146
Q: Unknown: Broly! I was going to do that! Not really, as funny as it would be.
A: Presenst Rare mind: You grow up too.
147. Chapter 147
Q: Stargazer: And that is?
A: Speedy spark gets closer to Stargazer and puts a hand on her plot.
Speedy spark: You know, get intimate. But if you don't want to I that's just fine, either way, I respect your decision completely.
148. Chapter 148
Q: Stargazer: Sure.
Stargazer blushes.
A: Speedy sprk teleport them back to her place. Thet enter her room and they both get on the bed. That night they danced to the beat of love. The next morning Speedy spark awoke Stargazer with a kiss.
Speedy spark: Good morning my love.
149. Chapter 149
Q: Stargazer: Good morning.
A: Speedy spark: So, was I to rough last night?
150. Chapter 150
Q: Stargazer: Well a little man, but you did prove that you're the fastest.
A: Speedy spark: I'll be more gentle next time.
151. Chapter 151
Q: Stargazer: Okay, be right back.
Stargazer goes to the bathroom and starts throwing up in the toilet.
A: Speedy spark goes in and starts to rub Stargazer's back.
Speedy spark: Are you okay?
152. Chapter 152
Q: Stargazer: I'm not sure.
She continues to throw up.
A: Speedy spark: You might be pregnant. And if that's the case, then I am extremely happy.
153. Chapter 153
Q: Stargazer: I think I am.
A: Speedy spark smiles and hugs Stargazer.
Speedy spark: Amazing.
Speedy spark puts a hand on Stagazer's belly.
154. Chapter 154
Present Rare mind: AURA, HELP ME!
155. Chapter 155
Q: Aura: What's wrong?
A: Present Rare mind: Some guy names freezie pop is trying to kill me.
Freezie pop: Virginia! Hanging out with little boys in spandex?!
156. Chapter 156
Q: Shadowisepics: Sonic, what would you do if you had no speed/ attack and was being bullied
A: Sonic: I would punch their lights out.
157. Chapter 157
Q: Aura gets enraged.
Aura: You're trying to kill Rare mind?! Unacceptable!
Aura turns into his guardian form
Aura: Aura cannon blast!
A: Freezie pop farts on the Aura blast gets sent into space.
Kakka carrot cake: Me handle this.
He bumps Freezie pop, and Freezie pop dies.
158. Chapter 158
Q: Aura: I'm going to go somewere and shoot energy blasts into space, later, if you need me you'll kow where I'll be.
A: Present Rare mind: Bye Aura.
159. Chapter 159
Q: Ice: Metal Sonic, what do you truly search for?
A: Metal Sonic: I search for love.
160. Chapter 160
Q: Stargazer: So, I'm guessing, in 9 months I'll have a baby?
A: Speedy spark: For a pony, it actually takes 11 months
161. Chapter 161
Q: Captainawesome99 gasps
Captainawesome99: I never knew Dr. Eggman never made a female robot.
Unknown: Mabye I can fix that, what do you want her to look like?
A: Metal Sonic: A robotic Rainbow dash.
162. Chapter 162
Q: Unknown snaps his fingers and a robotic Rainbow dash appears.
Unknown: Would you like that gift wraped?
A: Metal Sonic: No thank you.
Metal Sonic starts making out with the robotic Rainbow dash or Dashtron.
163. Chapter 163
Q: Stargazer: Wow, that's a long time.
A: Speedy spark: But it will all be worth it when our little bundle of joy comes.
164. Chapter 164
Q: Stargazer: So, Speedy, what do you want to do today?
A: Speedy spark: I just want to spend time with you.
165. Chapter 165
Aura: AURA STORM!
Aura shoots an energy blast into space.
Aura: That felt good. I should go to the crystal empire, I heard It's where Twilights brother is.
166. Chapter 166
Aura arrives at the gates of the crystal empire.
Aura so this is the crystal empire huh? I better hurry up and meet Twilight's brother.
167. Chapter 167
Aura is the greeted by a white unicorn with blue hair named shining armour.
Shining armour: Welcome to the crystal empire.
168. Chapter 168
Q: Aura: The name's Aura, are you Twilight's brother?
A: Shining armour: Yep.
169. Chapter 169
Q: Aura: This place looks pretty big, can you show me around?
A: Shining armour: Sure.
After 5 hours they finished their tour.
Shining aurmour: Now if you'll excuse me, I need to go f*** my wife.
170. Chapter 170
Aura: Hm... mabey I can sync my energy to the enironment.
Aura kneels down and attempts to sync his energy with the crystle
A: Freezie pop b**** slaps Aura.
Freezie pop: Virginia! Hanging around little boys in spandex I see!
171. Chapter 171
Q: Unknown sighs, snaps his fingers and Freezie pop explodes into fire works that look like Buu.
A: Buu: Yay! Unknown win!
172. Chapter 172
Q: Unknown: Yay! Random music time!
(Music, six flags theme)
A: Buu starts to twerk.
173. Chapter 173
Aura: Where was I? Oh yeah.
Aura kneels down.
Aura: Now I can do this without any interuptions.
Aura focuses his energy.
174. Chapter 174
Aura: Okay, I need tp focus.
Aura flares and surrounds his body.
175. Chapter 175
Speedy spark was sitting with Stargazer.
Speedy spark: I can't belive that in only 2 more days were getting married.
176. Chapter 176
Aura becomes a crystle hedgehog.
Aura: Yes! I did it!
177. Chapter 177
Q: Stargazer: I can't believe it either.
A: Speedy spark puts his hand on Stargazer's belly.
Speedy spark: I just can't wait for this little bundle of joy.
178. Chapter 178
Q: Stargazer: I wonder if it will be a boy or a girl.
A: Speedy spark: Well, if it's a girl, that will be good, because she will be strong, independant, and the colts will go crazy over her. And if it's a boy that will be good too, because we're on short supply.
Speedy spark starts laughing.
Speedy spark: But seriousley, I will love it either way.
179. Chapter 179
Q: Stargazer kisses Speedy spark and slips her toungue into his mouth.
A: Speedy spark dose the same.
180. Chapter 180
Warning lemon scene.
Q: Stargazer broke the kiss and began to suck on Spark's horn.
A: Speedy spark begins to feel imence pleasure. Speedy spark brought out his retractable member, and inserted it into Stagazer's marehood. He getley started to thrust in and out.
181. Chapter 181
Warning lemon scene.
Q: Stargazer felt Speedy spark inside of her.
Stargazer: Oh! Speedy, faster!
A: Speedy spark obeyed and thrusted faster and faster. Speedy sparrk could no longer hold it in, Speedy spark came inside Stargazer.
182. Chapter 182
Warning lemon scene.
Q: Stargazer fell to the ground panting. She then got back up and bean to suck on Speedy spark's member
A: Speedy spark: Oh yeah. Keep going, please.
Speedy spark gripped the fabric of the couch in pleasure.
183. Chapter 183
Broly: I JUST GOT POKEMON X AND Y, YOU JELLY UNKNOWN?
184. Chapter 184
Son Goku: KAKKA CARROT CAKE, YOU AM NO SUPER SAND GOD!
185. Chapter 185
Warning lemon scene
Speedy spark went down to Stargazer's marehood, inserted his tounge and began to lick.
186. Chapter 186
Warning lemon scene
Q: Stargaer began to blush very hard.
Stargazer: Oh! Speedy!
Stargazer used her hoof to rub on Speedy spark's horn.
A: Speedy spark kept on licking, even with the amount of pleasure he was feeling.
187. Chapter 187
Warning lemon scene
Q: Stargazer: I... can't... hold... it... in... AAHH!
Stargazer came all over Speedy spark's face, then fell asleep on the couch.
A: Speedy spark licked up Stargazer's cum, and put away his reractable member. He then went to get Stargazer a blanket. He put the blanket on Stargazer then got on the couch as well. He kissed her on the lips, then kissed her belly, then fell asleep right beside her.
188. Chapter 188
Q: Stargazer was deaming about the baby she was going to have
A: Speedy spark was dreaming about being there for Stargazer when their babies are born. And that Stargazer gave birth to twins.
189. Chapter 189
Warning lemon scene
The next morning Speedy spark began to suck on Stargazers horn.
190. Chapter 190
Shadowisepics: Hello? Anybody out there? The game split second? Look it up.
191. Chapter 191
Warning lemon scene
Q: Stargazer awoke to see that Speedy spark was sucking on her horn, she then started to rub his wings.
A: Speedy spark stoped sucking on Stargazer's horn, and then went to her marehood, iserted his toungue and began to lick.
192. Chapter 192
Warning lemon scene
Q: Stargazer: Oh! Speedy!
A: Speedy spark continued to lick.
193. Chapter 193
Q: Aura: Sorry guys, I'm going to be late to the wedding by around 7:00 pm. Oh! And, Silver until I get there, you're in charge of the group protecting the wedding.
A: Silver: NONE SHALL PASS! Without an invitation.
194. Chapter 194
Q: Aura face palms.
Aura: What have I done.
A: Silver: Don't worry, I got this, but I will not let Princess Celestia pass, invitation or not.
195. Chapter 195
Q: Stargazer: AAAAHHH!
Stargazer came all over Speedy spark's face.
Stargazer: Is tomorrow our weddind day, or did I just loose track of time?
A: Speedy spark: No, tomarrow's our wedding get ready.
Speedy spark brought out his retractable member, inserted it into Sargazer's marehood, and gently thrusted in and out.
196. Chapter 196
Q: Aura: Okay Silver, status report!
A: Silver: I wasn't guarding. The wedding is'nt until tomorrow.
197. Chapter 197
Q: Aura: What? Oh, then I might be able to make it on time. If not, you're in charge until I get back. And please let Celestia attend, I will keep an eyes on her.
A: Silver: Are you forgetting that she took blaze from me?!
198. Chapter 198
Warning lemon
Q: Stargazer relaxed and let Speedy spark take her.
Stargazer: Oh... Okay. I wonder if Stocking is doen with the wedding decorations. She sometimes over does it.
A: Speedy spark took notice to her moaning and it made him feel very aroused. But this time he wanted to be gentle with her.
Speedy spark: Uh... I think she'll do just fine.
199. Chapter 199
Q: Aura: Yes, and it was not her directly, it was Daymare sun. Would you have complete controll of your dark form? You may not want to hear this, but you will. Don't dwell on the past. I may not have known Blaze that well, but she would at least want you to forgive Celestia.
A: Applejack and Rarity come in.
Applejack: Silver, it's been 20 years since Blaze died. You have to move on.
Rarity: Silver, please don't dwell on the past.
They both hug him to make him feel better.
Silver: Thank you.
Applejack then walks up to Aura.
Applejack: Sup Aura?
200. Chapter 200
Q: Aura: Hey Applejack. You excited for the wedding?
A: Applejack: Actually ah'm more excited for this.
Applejack takes Aura's hand and puts it on her belly.
201. Chapter 201
Q: Aura: Congratulations Applejack.
Aura sences the baby's aura.
Aura: This one has a good Aura. I'm sure it'll be really special.
A: Applejack: And the baby's a boy, the way we know this, is that he has already learned to communicate using his mind. Cool huh?
202. Chapter 202
Q: Aura: Very impressive, he might even surpass Silver or Rare mind.
Aura sighs
It's nice to see families getting bigger. And closer
Aura looks down and lets a tear drop.
A: Aura was enveloped in a magical aura, and then out of nothing, a second version of him appeared, only the clone was female.
Applejack: Looks like Nora felt your pain and felt sorry for you.
203. Chapter 203
Q: Aura: So you're Nora?
A: A voice gets sent into Aura's head.
Nora: No, her name is Auroura. I am Nora. I still reside within Applejack. I created Auroura to be somebody for you to love.
Applejack: I can see Nora started to talk to you. Hey, do you want to see him?
204. Chapter 204
Q: Aura: I guess.
A: Applejack turns to her side and taps her belly.
Applejack: Come on Nora, don't be shy.
Applejack's belly begins to glow brigjt enough to reveal a silouet of what looks like a hedgehog with wings and a horn.
Applejack: This is Nora.
205. Chapter 205
Q: Aura: Wow. And he created Auroura just because he felt sorry for me?
A: Nora that is correct. May I cosider you my friend?
206. Chapter 206
Q: Aura: Of course.
A: Auroura wraps her arms around Aura in a hug.
207. Chapter 207
Q: Ray: Blaze is with me now, since I revived her with the Sol emeralds.
A: Silver: May I talk to her?
208. Chapter 208
Q: Broly: Well... there is now a baby that plays god as if it were a pokemon game... And it's smarter than me... I'm going to play pokemon x and y.
A: Nora: What ever.
209. Chapter 209
Q: Aura: So, what do you want to do Auroura?
A: Auroura: Take me.
210. Chapter 210
Q: Aura Chuckles nervousley.
Aura: Take you where? (I think I know what she means)
A: Auroura: You know how you wanted a family? I'm giving you that oppourtunity.
211. Chapter 211
Q: Ray: Oh sure.
A: Silver sees Blaze. He then runs toward her and hugs her.
Silver: I missed you so much Blaze.
212. Chapter 212
Warning lemon
Speedy spark was still thrusting in and out of Stargazer.
Speedy spark: I'm... going... to... cum...
Speedy spark came inside her.
Speedy spark: That felt good.
Did you enjoy it Stargazer?
213. Chapter 213
Q: Aura blushes.
Aura: Okay, then let's head over to my place.
A: Auroura: Yay!
214. Chapter 214
Q: Aura: Okay, here we are. Now follow me to my room.
A: Auroura: Kay.
215. Chapter 215
Q: Stargazer: I loved it.
A: Speedy spark: Awesome. By the way, you know that we're finally getting married today right?
216. Chapter 216
Q: Blaze: SILVER?!
Blaze tries to run to Silver but falls over.
Ray helps Blaze up
Ray: Like I said before, This is the third time she's been revived. She's a little shooken up
A: Silver hugs Blaze and begins to tear up.
Silver: I missed you so much.
217. Chapter 217
Q: Werewolf lover99: Sonic, how can Noah Raymond Thompson my male panda bear character & Spencer Daniel Ricardo my male gorilla character be as popular as you & your gang?
Sonic: Start writing fanfiction about them.
218. Chapter 218
Q: Unknown: Infinity Silvadic, I'm ready to fight if you are.
A: Sonic, Shadow, and Silver fuse together using the master emerald.
Infinity Silvadic: Bring it on!
219. Chapter 219
Q: Unknown: Let's do this!
Unknown transforms into Ultima.
Unknown: Attacking sence time!
A: Infinity Silvadic goes up to him, flicks him, and sends him into a mountain. Now let's just say that mountain no longer exists.
Infinity Silvadic: Do you give up yet?
220. Chapter 220
Q: Unknown gets up like nothing happened.
Unknown: Not a chance. Multi shadow clone jutsu!
Thousands of shadow clones appear.
Unknown: They all share the same power as me. And this isn't even the peak of what I can do.
Shadow clones: Gaint Ransengan barage!
Unknown: Falcon PUNCH!
A: Every attack is a direct hit. There is a giant cloud of smoke. It then clears to show that infinity Silvadic dosen't even have one sratch on him.
Infinity Silvadic: My turn.
Infinity Silvadic sticks up his index and middle finger.
Infinity Silvadic: Burn.
Infinity Silvadic lifts his arm and every shadow clone burns to death, screaming in pain and agony.
221. Chapter 221
Q: Unknown: Well, I've underestimated you. I'm not gonna go infinity yet, however. Busoshoku: Koka!
Unknown changes into Iron Body Ultima Mode.
Unknown: Sage Mode! Gear Second! Gear Third! Megamerge! Wingblade! Ultima Armor!
Unknown charges energy.
Unknown: Tekkai Rin!
A: The attack hits infinity Silvadic head on, but dose not damage him what so ever.
Infinity Silvadic: Explode.
Infinity Silvadic looks into Unknown's eyes. Unknow starts to feel pressure in his head. The pressure got wors and wors, until it got to the point of unbearalbe pain. Unknown's head then exploded into a bloody mess.
Infinity Silvadic: You should have given up.
222. Chapter 222
Q: Unknown: That was a shadow clone.
Unknown shrugs his shoulders.
Unknown: I guess Ultima isn't enough. I only wanted to match your power level, but it seems that I can't. Not in this form anyways. Anyway, My power's charged enough, time to start.
Unknown powers up.
Unknown: ...
Unknown raises right hand and copies infinity Silvadics powers.
Captainawesom99: Disclaimer: Powers, not power level.
A: Infinity Silvadic waits for Unknown to attack.
223. Chapter 223
Q: Unknown looks forward. He's pure white now. Stares into nothingness. The mountain rubble disappears. The area changes.
Unknown: ...This is my turf now. No need to hold back. Tekkai Rin!
A: Infinity Silvadic just keeps standing there.
224. Chapter 224
Q: Unknown: Fine. Gia Sekando!
Unknown gains Gomu Gomu no Mi.
Unknown: Gomu Gomu no jet pistol!
A: The attacks leave infinity Silvadic unscratched.
Infinity Silvadic: Shatter.
Unknown Shatters into over 1000000 pieces in a bloody explosion.
225. Chapter 225
Warning lemon
Aura and Auroura got onto the bed. Aura moved down to Auroura's woomanhood, inserted his toungue and began to lick. Auroura felt complete bliss, she started to moan in plesure.
Auroura: Aura: I'm... going... to... cum...
Aura continued to lick.
Auroura: AAAAAAAHHHHH! Auroura came all over Aura's face. Auroura was lying down panting.
Auroura: Now it's my turn to return the favour.
Aura chuckled nervousely.
Aura: Um... okay.
Aura brought out his retractable member, then Auroura grabbed it and starded to move her hand up and down to make it erect. It finally was. Auroura began to suck on it.
Aura: Oh... yeah.
Auroura kept sucking.
Aura: I... going... to... cum...
Auroura went even faster, she also began to lick it. Aura could no longer hold it in. He came in her mouth. She swollowed it and spread her legs.
Auroura: I'm ready.
Aura inserted his member into womenhood.
Auroura: Oh yes Aura.
He then began to gently thrust in and out.
Auroura: Oh Aura!
Aura: I'm... going... to... cum...
Auroura: Do it.
Aura came inside of her.
Auroura: That was wonderful.
Aura: Now if you'll excuse me, I need to go guard the wedding.
Aura kisses Auroura, and leaves.
226. Chapter 226
bronysonicfan0000: Stargazer, remember how you told me you forgot your password? Well their is a little thing at the bottom of the login screen that says: forgot your password?
Select it and it will probaly send you an e-mail to get your password back, or reset your password.
227. Chapter 227
Q: Stargazer: Then let's go!
A: Speedy spark grabs Stargaxer's hoof, and they teleport to the wedding just in time.
228. Chapter 228
Twilight Sparkle: Dearly beloved, we are gthered here today for the joining of Stargazer and Speedy spark in holy matrimony. But before we do, are there any objoctions as to why these two should not be wed?
229. Chapter 229
Twilight Sparkle: Okay then. Do you, Stargazer, take Speedy spark to be your lawfully wedded husband, to hav and to hold, in sickness and in health, till death do you part?
230. Chapter 230
Q: Unknown: Oh crap, I'm late! I gotta go fast!
A: Bronysonicfan0000: You're not missing much. Stargazer has not said anything for over an hour.
231. Chapter 231
Q: Aura: Congrats Speedy. You're going to be a great husband and father
A: Speedy spark: Thanks, but I can't talk right now. I'm getting married.
232. Chapter 232
Q: Stargazer: I do.
A: Twilight Sparkle: And do you, Speedy spark, thake Stargazer, to have and to hold, in sickness and in health till death do you part?
Speedy spark: I do.
Twilight Sparkle: Than by the power invested in me, I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride.
Speedy spark kisses Stargazer. They partied the night away. But soon went home.
Speedy spark: I love you Stargazer.
233. Chapter 233
Q: Aura sighs.
Aura: Better go check on Aurora
A: When Aura got home he heard somethin coming from the bathroom. He walked to the bathroom and saw Aurora throwing up.
234. Chapter 234
Q: Unknown: What a long 10 HOURS of waiting that was.
Captainawesom99: Well, at least that's over with. Now I will try and get back to my story.
Unknown: I could just explode from excitement.
A: Sunbeam: Good thing it's over. I was going to say that Stargazer ditched Speedy spark at the alter if she didn't respond.
235. Chapter 235
Sunbeam: Stargazer, if it's not too much trouble, could you respond to this Q&A a little bit sooner?
236. Chapter 236
11 months later:
Speedy spark was sitting watching two and a half colts with Stargazer. Speedy spark was not paying much attention to the show. Intead he had his eyes on Stargazer. Speedy spark loved her with every fiber of his being. He then looked down at her swollen belly. She was due to deliver any day now. Speedy spark began to rub her belly.
Speedy spark: How does this feel honey?
237. Chapter 237
Q: Stargazer: It feels very nice.
A: Speedy spark then moved down to her belly and kissed it as he rubbed it. He then began to talk to it.
Speedy spark: Hi, I'm your dad. I know your going to be the perfect baby, since you have the perfect mom.
238. Chapter 238
Q: Stargazer began to blush.
A: Speedy spark: I just can't wait for this baby to be born. Can you?
239. Chapter 239
Q: Stargazer: I so can't wait.
A: Speedy spark: I'm going to get something to eat, would you like anything?
240. Chapter 240
Q: Stargazer: I'm good.
A: Speedy spark: Okay.
Speedy spark walked into the kitchen. He then went into the fridge and took out a chilli dog.
Speedy spark: It's to bad that Stargazer's a herbivour. She would love these. You know, I think Stargazer might like a little bit of lovin.
Speedy spark went back into the living room.
Speedy spark: Stargazer, do you mind if we make love?
241. Chapter 241
Q: Aura rubs Aurora's back.
Aura: Are you okay.
A: Aurora hugs Aura.
Aurora: I'm better than okay! I'm pregnant!
242. Chapter 242
Warning lemon
Q: Stargazer: Okay.
A: Speedy spark goes down to Stargazer's marehood, inserts his toungue, and begins to lick.
243. Chapter 243
Warning lemon
Q: Stargazer: Oh! Speedy!
A: Speedy spark kept licking.
244. Chapter 244
Q: Aura begins to cry tears of happieness.
Aura: T-that's fantastic.
Aura begins to hug and kiss Aurora.
A: Aurora dose the same.
245. Chapter 245
Q: Stargazer: AAAAAHHHHH!
Stargazer came all over Speedy spark's face.
A: Speedy spark licks it all up.
Speedy spark: Now I believe it's your turn to return the favour.
Speedy spark brings out his retractable member.
246. Chapter 246
Warning lemon
Q: Stargazer: Okay.
Stargazer began to suck on Speedy spark's member.
A: Speedy spark: Oh yeah. Please don't stop.
Speedy spark felt imence pleasure.
Speedy spark: I'm... going... to... c-cum...
Speedy spark came in Stargazer's mouth.
Speedy spark: Okay, now to finish.
Speedy spark inserted his member into Stargazer's marehood, and began to gentely thrust in and out.
247. Chapter 247
Warning lemon
Q: Stargazer: OH! SPEEDY! HARDER!
A: Speedy spark: Okay!
Speedy spark trusted faster and faster.
Speedy spark: I'm... going... to... cum...
Speedy spark came inside Stargazer and fell to the floor.
248. Chapter 248
Q: Rage walks up to Sonic
Rage: Hey Sonic... that's a nice... disgusting thing you have there that's really a chilli dog. It would be a shame if somebody say... came into you house and ate them all.
Later:
Rage sneaks into Sonic's house and eats all of his chilli dogs.
A: Sonic: IF YOU EAT MY CHILLI DOGS AGAIN I'LL MURDER YOU!
Sonic becomes a super alicorn
Sonic: NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!
(Screaming like Trunks)
249. Chapter 249
Q: Blaze: I missed you too Silver... but you already have two wives.
Ray: Anyways we were going to the world of pokemon to get you some training partners, care to join us Silver?
A: Silver: I would love to, but I can't. I have three kids, and one on the way. Plus, Applejack looks like she could pop at any second, she's already overdue.
250. Chapter 250
Q: Aura: Mind if I go with you guys, I want to get me a Lucario.
A: Present Rare mind: Daddy, can I go to?
Silver: Only if Ray says it's okay, and you have you have to stay with Aura.
251. Chapter 251
Q: Aura: I will keep him close Silver.
A: Silver: Now I just need Ray's okay.
252. Chapter 252
Q: Ray: I have no problem with it. The more the merrier I suppose. Speaking of which, I wonder how my mega Mewtwo Z is doing...
A: Silver: Be safe Rare mind.
Present Rare mind: Okay daddy.
253. Chapter 253
Q: Ray: Oh! I almost forgot to give you guys your stater pokemon! For blaze, Victini. For Aura, Riolu.
He hold some Lucarionite.
Ray: And for Rare mind, Celebi.
A: Rare mind gets a tear to his eye because of how cute it is.
Present Rare mind: I LOVE IT!
Celebi communicates with Rare mind tlepathically.
Celebi: Hello Rare mind.
The Celebi sounded female.
Rare mind: Hello. I can tell that you and I are going to be best friends.
254. Chapter 254
Q: Aura: See ya Silver.
A: Silver: Bye, and remember, if anything happens to Rare mind, I'll rip off your nuts. It's nothing personal, it's just that Rare mind is my son, and I don't want anything bad to happen to him.
255. Chapter 255
Q: Meanwhile in the Kalos region:
Mega Mewtwo Z teleports in front of everybody with an angry look.
Ray: GEEZ, I'M SORRY MEWTWO! I didn't mean for it to take so long. Anyways, these are some of the last world I was in. Introduce yourselfs guys.
Blaze: H-hello, Mewtwo.
Mewtwo Z: Ahh, you must be Blaze, Ray has talked about you a lot. I don't recogonize the other two though... care to introduce yourselves?
A: Present Rare mind: I'm Rare mind, and that's Aura.
256. Chapter 256
Q: Mewtwo Z: I see, anyway another evil team, named team flare appered.
A: Present Rare mind: I'll rip there heads off!
Celebi: I'll be right at your side.
Celebi got close to Rare mind, causing him to blush.
257. Chapter 257
Q: Aura: With Riolu by my side, they'll feel more of the power of Aura. You and I will be the best team ever!
A: Meanwhile:
Silver was worrying about Rare mind.
Applejack: AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!
Silver rushed into the house.
258. Chapter 258
Q: Ray: I see that you're going to need more than one pokemon if you're going to help me and Mewtwo defeat team flare. So I will give you three more. For Aura: Zorua. For Rare mind: Jirachi. And For Blaze: Reshiram and Ho-oh... just to be fair.
Rare mind: I wish I was older.
Jirachi makes Rare mind into a 16 year old.
Rare mind: Now I wish I knew what dad was doing.
Rare mind had a vision.
Rare mind: My little half brother's on the way.
Rare mind became exited.
259. Chapter 259
Q: Ray: If you can beat me, then yes, you may join us. DARK HYPER FORM!
Ray turns dark with multi coloured eyes.
How do you expect to beat this?
A: Rare mind: Um... okay. Try and beat this. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Rare mind becomes his ultimate form.
Rare mind: I can defeat you easilely in this form.
Ultimate Rare mind fliks Ray and defeats him.
260. Chapter 260
Q: Nova: Rare mind, he was talking to me. You're already with us.
A: Ultimate Rare mind: Sorry.
261. Chapter 261
Q: Nova: This is my pokemon team:
Zecrom
Zygarde
Deoxys
Requaza
Lugia
And my partner Darkrai.
?: HAAAAAAAAAAX!
A: Ultimate Rare mind: I'm sure that once Ray wakes up he'll accept you right in. Jirachi, I wish Ray would wake up.
Jirachi grants Rare mind's wish.
262. Chapter 262
Speedy spark gets up off the floor. He then walks up to Stargazer and kisses her lips, then her belly.
Speedy spark: I love you both.
Speedy spark puts a hand on Stargazer's belly.
263. Chapter 263
Q: Ray: Ooogggghhh. What happened?
Ray throws up.
Nova: I wooped your a**.
A: Ultimate Rare mind: Celebi, Jirachi, let'get out of here.
Celebi gets closer, and Rare mind blushes.
264. Chapter 264
Q: Blaze: I'm going to do the gym battles. HO-OH USE FLY!
A: Meanwhile:
Rare mind already changed back into his normal form. Him, Celebi, and Jirachi lied down on a soft patch of grass.
Celebi: Rare mind?
Rare mind: Yeah?
Celebi then kissed Rare mind. Rare mind didn't know what was going on, so he just went along with it.
265. Chapter 265
Q: Nova: Well, Imma go catch genesect Mewtwo and Arceus.
A: Meanwhile: Celebi broke the kiss.
Rare mind: Wow.
266. Chapter 266
Q: Ray: Way ahead of you. All I have to catch now is Archeus.
Ray then goes to spear pillar and throws a master ball At Archeus.
Archeus: FUUUUUUUUUUUU
A: After Ray caught Archeus Rare mind found Ray.
Rare mind: Hey Ray, Celebi and I are ain love.
267. Chapter 267
Q: Aura: Silver said I need to keep you close, so tell me if you catch a pokemon or something like that.
A: Rare mind: Got it.
268. Chapter 268
Q: Stargazer: We love you too Speedy.
Stargazer feels pain in her belly.
Stargazer: AAAAHHHH! Oh come on! Can't we wait until tomarrow?!
Stargazer feel even more pain.
Stargazer: AAHH! Fine! We'll do it your way! Well Speedy. Let's go have a baby.
A: Speedy saprk picks Stargazer up and rushes her to the nearest hospital. The receptionist gaot them to a maternity ward. Once they finished all that, Speedy spark was holding Stargazer's hand as she was giving birth. Suddenly a loud crying filled the room.
Doctor: It's a girl!
269. Chapter 269
Q: Aura: Riolu, use force palm on me, and don't hold back. Don't worry, I'll be fine. This is just a bit of training.
A: Riolu uses force palm as hard as he can.
270. Chapter 270
Q: Rage sneaks downstairs to eat his chocolate. But then sees that his chocolate has been eaten.
Rage: NNNOOOOOOOOO!
A: Sonic:YEEEEEEEEESSS!
271. Chapter 271
Q: Ray: That's... cool. Just don't go Gardivior on us okay.
A: Rare mind: I won't.
272. Chapter 272
Q: Stargazer: Can I see my baby?
A: The doctor hands Stargazer her baby. Tears of joy then began to stain Speedy spark's face.
Doctor: Wait a minute. You were carrying twins! So, I'm going to need you to push again.
273. Chapter 273
Q: Stargazer: Okay
Stargazer begins to push.
A: Speedy spark holds Stargazer's hoov again.
Speedy spark: Come on honey. You can do it.
274. Chapter 274
Q: Aura: That's good, now for a combination strike. Use quik attack to amplify your streighnth to your force palm.
A: Riolu dose what Aura tells him.
Riolu: Ri Riolu.
Translation: How was that?
275. Chapter 275
Q: Stargazer: I can do this.
A: Just then, another crying filled the room.
Doctor: It's a boy!
He hands Stargazer the baby.
276. Chapter 276
Q: Aura: You did a great job Riolu, I'm glad to have you as my friend and partner.
A: Mr. Popo: I'm so f***ing high right now.
277. Chapter 277
Q: Aura:Popo, Riolu and I are trying to have a good moment. Now then, What do you say we train with Rare mind Riolu, you too Zorua. Rare mind, want to train with us?
A: Rare mind: Sure.
Celebi: Can I battle first?
Rare mind: Well... okay, just be careful..
Rare mind quickley kisses Celebi, and Celebi goes to battle.
278. Chapter 278
Q: Stargazer: They're so cute. What will we name them?
A: The boy looked like a hedgehog alicorn wit a pony's tail. And the girl looked like a pony alicorn with a hedgehog's tail.
Speedy spark: How about we name the boy Star spark?And what do you want to name the girl?
279. Chapter 279
Q: Aura: Okay, I have to be smart about this. Zorua use night daze!
A: Rare mind: Celebi, use Kamehameha!
280. Chapter 280
Q: Stargazer: How about for the girl...
Stargazer remembers her mother.
Stargazer: Starlight.
A: Speedy spark: It's a beautiful name. By the way, I was wrong about what I said earlier. I love the three of you.
281. Chapter 281
Q: Aura: I don't think Celebi can use that move.
A: An energy beam shoots out of Celebi's palms.
282. Chapter 282
Q: Stargazer: Okay: Let's go home.
A: Later when they get home:
Stargazer, and Speedy spark were sitting on the couch, snuggling up to eachother while their new children slept.
Speedy spark: You know, we've been married for almost a year, yet we still act as though we just got married yesterday. I love that about us.
Speedy spark kissed Stargazer.
283. Chapter 283
Q: Aura: I guess I was wrong. Zorua! I belive in you! Use night daze!
A: Rare mind: Celebi! Use, FINAL FLASH!
Celebi uses final flash. And at the last second Rare mind saves Zorua. Rare mind starts to writhe around on th ground laughing.
284. Chapter 284
Q: Aura: That's not funny Rare mind! Zorau could have been hurt, or worse! And Aro-
Aura drops to his knees.
Aura: I can't believe I left Aurora alone. Rare mind, I know your time here was short, but we need to go check on Aurora.
A: Rare mind: I understand. Let's go.
285. Chapter 285
Q: Aura: Thank you. Come on Riolu, you too Zorua, we're going home. Rare mind, I'm sure Silver and the others would like to meet Jirachi and Celebi.
A: Rare mind: I'm not sure if mom woould like to meet Celebi.
286. Chapter 286
Q: Rage fals from the sky.
Rage: AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH! Sonic, how did it feel to fall from the sky and almost lose your chilli dogs.
A: Sonic: I didn't like it.
287. Chapter 287
Ray: Forever alone. :(
288. Chapter 288
A: Aura: Applejack or Rarity?
Q: Rare mind: Rarity. Hey, I forgot to tell you about how Silver and Rarity fell in love.
Flashback:
Rarity was looking for gems to make outfits. Just then a diamons dog kidnaps her.
Rarity: HEEEELP!
The diamond dog took her into his cave.
Rarity: Please don't make me find jems for you again.
Diamond dog 1: We won't.
Rarity: Oh than-
Diamond dog 2: Because we're going to kill you!
Rarity began to tear up.
Rarity: Please, I'll do anything, just don't kill me!
Diamond dog 3: Too bad pony!
Just then, Silver drops to the grownd in the most bada** landing pose ever.
Silver: I won't let you hurt her.
Diamond dog 1: Hounds attack!
A whole bunch of diamond dogs attack Silver. He defeats them all, but is badly beaten, and low on energy.
Diamond dog 1: Any last words before we kill you and the pony?
Silver sticks out his left arm.
Silver: Burn.
The diamond dogs burn to death in Silver's psychokynetic fire.
Silver: Rarity, do you love me yet?
Rarity: I beg your pardon?
Silver: Rarity, I slaughtered those diamond dogs, used up almost all of my energy, and nearly died saving you. Plese say you lo-
Rarity passionately kissed Silver.
Rarity: Yes Silver, I love you.
Rarity embraced Silver in her arms. She then noticed Silver wasn't breathing.
Rarity: SOMEPONY HELP!
289. Chapter 289
Q: Aura: Well that's Silver for you. Anyways, let's go. And there's one thing I know for sure, and that's that Applejack will like Celebi, because she is kind of like one with nature, and helps all of the plants bloom. She can also travel through time. Right Celebi?
A:Celebi: Right.
They then go back to Equestria.
290. Chapter 290
Speedy spark: Hey, Stargazer.
291. Chapter 291
When Rare mind, Aura, Riolu, Zorua, Celebi, and Jirachi got to Equestria, they find themselfs in front of Aura's house. They both went in and saw Aurora crying.
292. Chapter 292
Q: Aura: Aurora... I'm sorry I left you alone, I'm sorry for not being the responsible man you need. I promise you, I'm going to be with you every step of they way.
A: Aurora stops crying and hugs Aura.
Aurora: Thank you.
Rare mind: Yo guys, come with me to Sweet apple acres.
293. Chapter 293
Q: Aura kisses Aurora.
Aura: Let's go Aurora.
A: Once they get get to Sweet apple acres they here screams of pain coming from Applejack inside the barn.
294. Chapter 294
Q: Aura: Looks like it's Nora's time of arrival.
A: They head into the barn. Silver was getting ready to guide Nora out of the Applejack's womb.
Silver: Okay Applejack, you're doing good. Now just push.
Applejack pushes.
Silver: Okay good, I can see his head.
Applejack pushes again and the pain finnaly stops. Everybody was waiting to hear a loud crying, but it was only silence.
295. Chapter 295
Q: Aura: Is Nora okay?
A: Nora telepathically communicates with everybody.
Nora: I'm fine.
296. Chapter 296
Q: Aura chucles.
Aura: Well, all that's left to say is welcome to the world Nora.
A: Nora: Thank you. Now stand back.
Silver puts Nora on a soft bail of hey. Nora then envelopes himself in a magic aura. He then begins accelerate the ageing process. He gets up after a minute. He was now at the age of 16.
Nora: Good. My powers would have been useless had I stayed a baby.
297. Chapter 297
Q: Aura: I knew your abilities would be far greater than Silver' offence pal. Anyways, Rare mind has some friends he wants you to meet, and so do I, but I'll let Rare mind go first.
A: Rare mind: It's okay, you can go first.
298. Chapter 298
bronysonicfan0000: Stargazer, I forgot to mention that the forgot your password thing 's regular site. There should be a link to it somewhere at the bottom of the mobile version of 's mobile site. Once you do all that, go to the login page, there should be a little thing that says: forgot your password? Click on it. It will probably allow you to change your password.
299. Chapter 299
Q: Aura: If you insist. Come on out guys.
Aura send out Riolu and Zorua.
Aura: Guys, meet Riolu, the examination pokemon, and Zorua, the illusion fox pokemon. Riolu is a fighting type, and Zorua is a dark type. Say hi to everybody you two.
Riolu: Ri Rio.
Translation: Hi.
Zorua: Zor.
Translation: WAZUUUUUUUUUP?!
Rare mind: Okay, meet Jirachi and Celebi.
Jirachi and Celebi come out of Rare mind's long, spiky and poofy hair. They then telapathically comunicate with everybody.
Jirachi: Hi
Celebi: Hello.
Rare mind: One more thing, I'm in a relationship with Celebi.
Celebi and Rare mind each give eachother a quick kiss. Then Rarity gives Celebi a look of utter hate.
300. Chapter 300
Q: Aura feels Rarity's hate.
Aura: Rarity, why do you have this utter hatred for Celebi? Is it because she's green?
A: Rarity: I'll talk to you outside.
Rarity and Aura go outside.
301. Chapter 301
Q: Aura: So, what did you want to talk to me about?
A: Rarity: I'm going to tell you the readon I feel hatred for Celebi. You see, Rare mind has a terrible secret. Future Rare mind told me that every time he tells a girl who he is dating about his secret, the girl always breaks up with him, because the girl always thinks that it's too much to handle. I think I can trust you, so would you like to hear the secret. Future Rare mind said he would be okay with me telling you.
302. Chapter 302
Q: Aura: Yes, and I won't tell anyone. I pinkie promise.
A: Rarity: Okay. While I was carrying Rare mind his body suffered a mutation. At fist we didn't know. Until the firs time he saw a full moon. If Rare mind looks directly at a full moon, he becomes a giant rampaging dragon.
303. Chapter 303
Q: Aura: I see, this transformation is similar the the Saiyans turning into Oozaru when they see the full moon. So this mutation, is it in his DNA, or is it somewhere on the surface of his body? The reason is because a Saiyan's tail is the source of their great ape tranformation, cut it off and they can't transform. So if Rare mind has a source of the transformation then it should be cut off.
A: Rarity: But it's his horn.
Rarity begins to tear up.
304. Chapter 304
Q: Aura: Hmm... Is there any king of spell that can counteract the mutation? Because I don't want Rare mind losing his horn.
A: Rarity: There isn't.
Rarity began to softly cry.
305. Chapter 305
Q: Aura: Then there is only one solution. Luna isn't going to like this.
A: Future Rare mind comes in. He was now 27 due to present Rare mind's wish.
Rare mind: YOU F***ING IDIOT! WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING?!
306. Chapter 306
Q: Aura: Do you really think I would do that?
A: Rare mind: I'm npt talking about my horn! I'm talking about the moon! If you destoy it, it will cause millions of deaths!
307. Chapter 307
Q: Aura: Exactly my point! I'm not going to destroy the moon or take your horn.
A: Rare mind: Then what are you going to do?
308. Chapter 308
Q: Aura: Think of this dragon as your dark form. Either you control it, or let it control you. It's your choice.
Aura sighs.
Aura: I'm going to spend some time with Aurora, and I can't believe I didn't tell you this, but she's pregnant. So all of you are welcomed to join.
A: Rare mind: Sure. But before we do that, whatch this.
Rare mind creates a tiny ball of light in his hand and throws it upwards. It grew to the size of the moon. He then looked straight at it. He dropped to his knees.
Rare mind: AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!
Rare mind became the dragon.
309. Chapter 309
Q: Aura: F***! Rare mind! What do you think your doing?!
Aura changes into his guardian form.
Aura: STOP!
Aura creates a giant ball of energy in his hands
AURA STORM!
A: Before Aura could do his attack, Rare mind was enveloped in a ball of light. Rare mind began to roar. It then turned into a scream.
Rare mind: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!
The ball of light dimineshed and in the dragon's place was Rare mind, only he was different. He had dragon wings, dragon claws, a dragon tail, he also had blue lining around his eyes. Plus his hair was alot more poofier and spikier.
Rare mind: Cool huh?
310. Chapter 310
Q: Aura: I guess that was a way of controlling your inner dragon. Anyway, I'll be with Aurora. Feel free to join us.
A: Rare mind: I would love to join you.
311. Chapter 311
Q: Aura: Great. She should have been in the barn after Rarity had to talk to me about your transformation.
A: Rare mind: Not to be rude but, can we go already, I can't change back until the moon I created dims out, and I don't want anybody to see me like this.
312. Chapter 312
Q: Aura: Fine let's go.
A: Aurora comes out.
Aurora: Um... what's with Rare mind
313. Chapter 313
Q: Aura: Long story, anyways, you, Riolu, Zorua, and I are going to spend some time with Rare mind's family. It could also be in celebration of Nora's arrival. So what do you say.
A: Aurora: Okay. Sure.
Rarity walks up to Rare mind.
Rarity: Sweetie, how did you unlock this form.
Rare mind: I'll tell you later.
314. Chapter 314
Q: Stargazer: Hey Speedy.
A: Speedy spark chuckled a bit.
Speedy spark: It's getting late, we should put our little miricales to bed.
315. Chapter 315
Q: Stargazer: Okay.
A: Speedy spark put Starlight and Speedy star to bed. He then goes back to cuddling with Stargazer.
Speedy spark: I love you Stargazer.
316. Chapter 316
Q: Stargazer: I love you too.
A: Speedy spark pulls Stargazer into a hug.
317. Chapter 317
Silver stood there in horror at what Rare mind did.
Silver: WHY DID YOU DO THAT?!
Rare mind: She was'nt my mother, she was a changeling.
318. Chapter 318
Q: Stargazer: I think I'll go to bed now.
A: Speedy spark: Okay.
Stargazer and Speedy spark go to bed.
319. Chapter 319
Q: Aura: So if that was a changeling, then where is the real Rarity.
A: Rare mind: I'm going to need help.
Rare mind pulls out his emblem that Ice gave to him.
Rare mind: Ice, I need your help.
320. Chapter 320
Q: Unknown: Ive returned.
Captainaewsome99: I don't know, but for some reasone, I think of Celebi as a guy.
A: Present Rare mind: Celebi is not male.
321. Chapter 321
Q: Aura: So much for spending time with Aurora. Aurora. I'm goung to help Rare mind find Rarity.
A: Aurora: Then I'm helping too.
Rare mind: Okay, Ice should be here soon.
322. Chapter 322
Q: Unknown: It's just what I've thought.I know she isn't
A: Present Rare mind: Good.
323. Chapter 323
Q: Aura: Aurora, you can't, you're, and I don't want you to get hurt.
A: Aurora:I'm pregnant not helpless. Plus, I have all of the same powers that you do.
324. Chapter 324
Q: Aura: I see you're not going to change your mind, but I want you to stay close with me.
A: Aurora: Got it.
325. Chapter 325
Rare mind: Well, looks like Ice isn't coming.
Silver: You guy wait here, I need to find Blaze.
326. Chapter 326
Q: Aura: The last place where we saw Blaze was in pokemon world. Right Rare mind?
A:Rare mind: That's the last place I saw I can get you there dad. Right after we find mom.
Rarity: Um... I'm right here.
Rare mind sniffs her.
Rare mind: That's mom. See you soon Aura. By the way, when I come back, don't try to rip off my horn. My explanation for why I said that, is becaues in pokemon world I'm going to change back. Plus if you rip off my horn, I'll die instantly.
327. Chapter 327
Q: Aura: Didn't you hear what I said? I would'nt rip off your horn or destroy the moon. Let's go home Aurora.
A:Rare mind: Well excuse me for having ADD
Note to the readers: I don't have ADD. I have ADHD and Aspergers.
328. Chapter 328
Silver, Rare mind, and Blaze return to Equestria, and Dilver dries Blaze's eyes.
Silver: Blaze, Ray said that he loved you, that's how I felt sbout you. But I moved on, and you should too.
Silver hugs Blaze.
329. Chapter 329
Q: Shadowisepics: Me, long questions?
Rage: Sonic, hammer time!
A: Me: Yeah, you ask long questions.
Sonic starts to dance.
330. Chapter 330
Q: Ice: Sorry I took so long, what do you need?
A: Rare mind: False alarm.
331. Chapter 331
Q: Blaze: Your right Silver. Plus I got a lot of friends.
Blaze points to her pokemon.
A:Silver: And I'm still your friend, right?
Rare mind: Ice, could you do me a favour and destroy that ball of light I created?
332. Chapter 332
Q: At Aura's house.
Aura: I can't wait until the baby arrives. Can you?
A: Aurora: Not one bit.
333. Chapter 333
Q: In the morning:
Stargazer wakes up and sees Starlight in between her and Speedy spark.
Stargazer: Hi sweetie.
A: Speedy spark wakes up and sees Starlight.
Speedy spark: Awwe. How did you get in here you little cutie pitutie.
Speedy spark carefully and gentley pics up Starlight and lightly kisses her fore head.
334. Chapter 334
Q: Cold dude: Congrats on the baby Stargazer and Speedy. You guys rock
A: Speedy spark: Actually. We had two babies.
335. Chapter 335
Q: Stargazer: Didn't we lock the door last night.
A: Speedy spark looks at the door and sees the door was closed.
Speedy spark: Looks like somebody's learning how to use magic.
336. Chapter 336
Q: Aura: Well, let's go to bed.
A: Aura and Aurora head to bed. Aurora snuggles up to Aura.
337. Chapter 337
Q: Aura: Good night.
Aura kisses Aurora on the cheeck.
A: Aurora falls asleep.
338. Chapter 338
Q: Stargazer: Well, let's go have breakfast.
A: Speedy spark: Don't get up. I'll get you and our kids breakfast.
339. Chapter 339
Q: Stargazer: Okay Speedy
A: Speedy spark: Speedy spark's horn glows an ominous colour, as he was using dark magic, then a whole breakfast spread was on Stargazer's lap. Then his horn began to glow again. Star spark appeared. Speedy spark used dark magic to conjure up 2 bottles. He then used the bottles to feed Starlight and Starspark.
340. Chapter 340
Q: Stargazer starts to eat.
A: Speedy spark watches Stargazer dreamily.
341. Chapter 341
Q: Stocking: Hi Stargazer.
Stargazer: AHHH!
Stocking: Sorry.
Stargazer: How did you get in here?
Stocking: Snuck in through the window at night. By the way your dad wants to talk to you.
Stargazer: Okay.
A: Speedy spark hid under the bed in fear of what Stargazer's dad might do to him.
342. Chapter 342
Q: Stargazer's dad: Hi sweetie.
Stargazer: Daddy!
Stargazer's dad: where's your husband?
Stargazer: Where's Speedy?
A: Speedy spark: He actually sounds nice for a demon.
Speedy spark teleports in front of Stargazer's dad.
Speedy spark: Hello sir. I'm Speedy spark.
343. Chapter 343
Q: Stargazer's dad: Well it's nice to neet you Speedy
A: Speedy spark: Nice to meet you too. Now I would like you to meet your grandchildren.
Speedy spark picks up the 2 babies.
Speedy spark: Starlight, and Star spark.
344. Chapter 344
Q: Xerneas: Rare mind, I have recognized your power and I want to join your team. May I?
A: Rare mind: Sure.
345. Chapter 345
Q: Keldeo: If you don't mind Rare mind, I would like to join your team like Xerneas.
A: Rare mind: Okay.
346. Chapter 346
Q: Stargazer's dad: Their so cute! And Stargazer, I'm going on a four month trip. So I need you to look after hell for me please. You are the princess of it.
Stargazer: Okay.
A: Speedy spark: Oh... that's so... great. I'm going to miss you Stargazer.
There was a sadness in Speedy spark's voice.
347. Chapter 347
Q: Stargazer: Speedy, you and the kids can come too.
A: Speedy spark: Awesome! Let's go!
348. Chapter 348
Q: Nova: Hey, infinity Silvadic, let me show you a move me and Ray found out when we fought a demon.
A: Infinity Silvadic: What's happening?
349. Chapter 349
Q: Ray: There's only one way to go. Ready?
Nova: Okay.
Ray and Nova: Universal chaos control?
There was a flash of blinding light.
?: I am the guardian of the universe, the fusion of Ray and Nova. My power is unsurpassed.
A: Infinity Silvadic: That's where you're wrong. I'm fused with the positive and negative energy from the master emerald and the elements of harmony. Plus since I have a pure heart, my power goes above infinity.
350. Chapter 350
Q: Stagazer's dad uses magic to transport Stargazer, Speedy spark, and there kids to hell castle. It was 10 Times bigger than a mountain
Stargazer: So, what do you think Speedy?
A: Speedy spark:That depends, are you and I still going to sleep together?
351. Chapter 351
Q: NEW CHALLENGER!
Unknown: IF ANYONE'S BROKEN, IT'S ME!
A: Future Rare mind: I WAS SHUNNED ALL MY LIFE BECAUSE OF A MUTATION, I WATCHED MY OWN DAD DIE A SLOW AND PAINFUL DEATH BECAUSE OF A HEART VIRUS, AND BECAUSE OF THAR, I HAD TO DESTROY BOTH NAZO'S! IF ANYBODY'S BROKEN IT'S ME!
352. Chapter 352
Q: Unknown: All I seem to do is cause trouble.
Unknown shrugs his shoulders.
A: Future Rare mind: I thought you were challenging me to a fight. Come on. Fight me.
353. Chapter 353
Q: Stargazer: Yes.
A: Speedy spark: Awesome.
354. Chapter 354
Q: Aura starts talking in a sing-song voice.
Aura: Aurora: Wake up.
Aura kisses her on the cheeck.
A: Aurora wakes up.
Aurora: Aren't you forgetting to kiss your kids.
Aurora puts a hand on her swollen belly.
355. Chapter 355
Q: Unknown: Usually, I'm the one asking that. But sure.
A: Rare mind: Prepare to see my most powerful form. Rare mind creates a full moon and looks directley at it.
356. Chapter 356
Q: Unknown: Sorry, but that's not going to happen.
Unknown snaps his fingers.
Unknown: Were at my place now.
A: Rare mind was already the giant dragon.
357. Chapter 357
Q: Unknown: Okay. Fairy, ice, and dragon beats dragons. So I use Siberian blizzard!
A: Rare mind let out a roar, as a ball of light surrounded him. His roar turned into a scream as the ball of light dimineshed. He was now in his dragon alicorn form.
358. Chapter 358
Q: Stargazer: Now, let me show you around.
Later.
Stargazer: Now, I'll be in the pool.
A: Speedy spark got a wing boner from the idea of the idea of Stargazer after swimming.
Speedy spark: Mind if I come too?
359. Chapter 359
Q: Unknown: Dang poke-
A: Rare mind snaps Unknown's neck, knowing that he'll come back.
360. Chapter 360
Q: Aura kisses Auraora's belly.
Aura: I really... Wait, did you say kids? As in mor than 1? Aurora, that's amazing!
A: Aurara: Sshh! I think they're sleeping.
Aurora holds her belly.
361. Chapter 361
Q: Unknown: I crack my neck three times a day or more. Plus, that was a shadow clone.
Weakness: Celebi getting hurt.
Unknown: I'm not going to do that.
Other weakness: Shadow clones.
A: Rare mind: Incorrect, my other weakness is my horn.
362. Chapter 362
Q: Aura chucles.
Aura: Well, I don't have anything to do, so I guess I'll spend this time with you.
A: Aurora: Can I have a belly rub?
363. Chapter 363
Q: Aura: Sure.
Aura starts to rub Aurora's belly.
A: Aurora: That feels nice.
364. Chapter 364
Q: Stargazer: Sure.
A: Speedy spark puts the twins down for a nap then goes to the pool, and jumps in. He then sees Stargazer and gets both types of boners.
Speedy spark: Stargazer, you know, we never made love in a pool before. Want to try it?
365. Chapter 365
Q: Unknown: Not what I meant. But the horn is a useful tip. Multi shadow clone jutsu! A bunch of shadow clones appear and form a giant Unknown.
Unknown: And I'll be, the head!
A: Rare mind burns them all. He then feels Unknown's hand on his horn. Rare mind begins to tear up.
Rare mind: Please don't take my horn, I'll die, please spare me.
Rare mind was now straight up crying.
Rare mind: I don't want to die.
366. Chapter 366
Q: Aura: I love you Aurora.
A: Aurora: I love you too.
Auroura felt the babies kick.
Auroura: Aura, they're kicking.
367. Chapter 367
Q: Evil Riggs:Rarity, what do you dread and why.
A: Rarity: Diamond dogs. The last time I encountered them they almost killed me.
368. Chapter 368
Q: Unknown: I wasn't going to take away your horn. Plus if I did I'd reverse back to before I did anyway. Now come on.
A: Rare mind felt Unknown let go of his horn.
Rare mind: I can't belive you fell for that.
Rare mind grabs Unknown's face and slammed him into the floor.
Rare mind: What are you waiting for? Retaliate.
369. Chapter 369
Q: Unknown: I always do. I don't care.
Unknown begins to charge his energy.
Unknown: Metsu... HADOUKEN!
A: Rare mind dodges Unknown's attack. He puts his hands together.
Rare mind: FINAL FLASH!
A giant energy beam is sent straight a Unknown.
370. Chapter 370
Q: Unknown uses his reject dial form.
A: T final flash to hit Rare mind head on.
371. Chapter 371
Q: Evil Riggs: To all concerned; Ladies and gentlemen... how do we stop superman?
A: bronysonicfan0000: We don't need to stop him, he's a hero.
372. Chapter 372
Q: A red flash came down from the sky and almost hit Sonic.
Rage: WHERE'S MY CHOCOLATE?!
A: Sonic: What are you talking about?!
373. Chapter 373
Warning lemon
Q: Stargazer: Okay, let's do it.
A: Speedy spark: Sweet.
Speedy spark dove under the water, got to Stargazer's marehood, inserted his toungue and began to lick.
374. Chapter 374
Warning lemon
Q: Stargazer started panting.
Stargazer: Oh! I'm... going... to... cum...
Stargazer came on Speedy spark's face.
A: Speedy spark could barely feel it because of the water. He the brought his head back up and gasped for air.
Speedy spark: I belive it's your turn.
Speedy spark brought out his retractable member.
Speedy spark: But first.
Speedy spark's horn began to glow, then Stargazer had gills.
375. Chapter 375
Q: Rage: YOU KNOW WHAT! JUST BECAUSE I ALMOST ATE YOUR-
Rage gets punched in the face.
Shadowisepicz: Heh... sorry about that... sombody needs a chillpill... anyways, I'm going to be very buisy.
A: Sonic: ...
376. Chapter 376
Q: Guest: Sonic, I dare you to take a dump in Amy's mouth!
A: Sonic: ...
377. Chapter 377
Q: Stargazer went down to Speedy spark's member, kisses the tip and begins to suck on it.
A: Speedy spark: Oh yeah...
Speedy spark began to relax. He then came in Stargazer's mouth.
Speedy spark: Okay, you ready to finish up?
378. Chapter 378
Q: Stargazer: Yep.
A: Speedy spark inserted his member in Stargazer's marehood and began to gently thrust in and out.
379. Chapter 379
Q: Stargazer: Speedy, could you go rough on me?
A: Speedy spark: Okay.
Speedy thrusted in and out of Stargazer a lot faster. He then spanked her.
Speedy spark: How's that?
380. Chapter 380
Q: Aura: Really?
Aura places a hand on Aurora's belly.
Aura: I think they'll be ready soon.
A: Aurora: Soon.
381. Chapter 381
Q: Stargazer: Perfect!
A: After five more minutes Speedy spark came inside Stargazer.
Speedy spark: Man I'm tired. How about we call it an early night?
382. Chapter 382
Q: Aura: I really hope they come soon
A: Aurora: Well, Aura, you have to be pa-
383. Chapter 383
Q: Stargazer: Okay.
A: Speedy spark picks up Stargazer bridal style and carries her to their room. They then went to sleep.
The next morning:
Speedy spark woke up and saw Stargazer beside him.
Speedy spark: Good morning honey.
384. Chapter 384
Q: Aura: Aurora? Are you okay?
A: Aurora: I've gone into labour.
385. Chapter 385
Q: Evil Riggs: Julian Kintobor, what is best in life?
A: Julian Kintobor: Revenge.
386. Chapter 386
Q: Aura: I'll get you to the hospital!
Aura picks up Aurora bridal style.
Aura: I'll try not to go too fast.
A: Aurora: Thank you Aura.
387. Chapter 387
Q: Stargazer: Good morning.
A: Speedy spark: So, are you feeling okay?
388. Chapter 388
Q: Aura: It's nothing. Now hold on tight.
Aura flies to the hospital.
A: They finally get to the hospital.
389. Chapter 389
Q: Stargazer: I'm fine.
A: Speedy spark: You're not going to throw up or anything?
390. Chapter 390
Q: Aura: Pleas help, my girlfrieand went into labour! We need a room.
A: Thet were given a room for Aurora to have her babies in.
391. Chapter 391
Q: Stargazer: I don't think so.
A: Speedy spark: Okay, because we didn't use protection yesterday, and I just wanted to know.
392. Chapter 392
Q: Aura holds Aurora's hand.
Aura: Don't worry, I'm here for you.
A: Aurora goes into a contraction.
393. Chapter 393
Q: Stargazer: Okay, well let's go check on our kids.
A: Speedy spark: Okay.
They go to the kids room and sees that they're still sleeping.
394. Chapter 394
I will not answer anymore questions until tomarrow.
395. Chapter 395
Q: Aura ignors the pain of his hand getting crushed by Aurora's grip.
Aura: I'm not letting go. No matter what.
A: Aurora's pain finally stopped and the sound of two crying babies filled the room.
396. Chapter 396
Q: Stargazer: Awwwe. They're so cute when they're asleep.
A: Speedy spark: We made some beautiful.
397. Chapter 397
Q: Evil Riggs: Silver, given the ability to visit any era, when would you go? And would you consider staying there perminantly
A: Silver: I would stay right here.
398. Chapter 398
I will now be answering questions again.
399. Chapter 399
Evil Riggs: Sonic, You wake to find yourself buried alive in a concrete vault, some
unfathomable distance beneath the earth. Scattered about your erstwhile
sarcophagus, you find a carrot peeler, pocket flashlight, eleven splintery
matches, a copy of "Cosmopolitan" from March of 2002, a facsimile door key
made at a Home Depot, and a half-pack of Bazooka Joe bubble gum. What do you do?
A: Sonic: Leave.
400. Chapter 400
Q: Evil Riggs:
A: Plays possum.
401. Chapter 401
Q: Aura: Are they boys or girls? Actually it dosen't matter as long as they're health.
A: Doctor: They're both boys.
402. Chapter 402
Q: Stargazer: Speedy, I'll be in the gym if you need me. Bye.
Stargazer runs to the gym.
A: Speedy spark looks at his children.
Speedy spark: So fragile. It's my duty to protect them.
403. Chapter 403
Q: What should we name them Aurora?
A: Aurora: How about Ghost and spirit?
404. Chapter 404
Q: Aura: Ghost and Spirit huh? I like those names. But just out of curiousity, how did you pick them?
A: Aurora: The're a memorial for Rare mind. Unknown killed him.
405. Chapter 405
Q: Aura: What? Unknown killed Rare mind?
Aura grits his teeth.
Aura: How could he?
Aura changes into his guardian form.
A: Sweetie belle walks into the hospital room and gives Aura Unknown's head.
Sweetie belle: Never mess with my family. EVER!
406. Chapter 406
Q: Stargazer was lifting weights.
Stargazer: Oh... my... god...
Stargazer drops the weight on her chest.
Stargazer: AAAAAHHHH! HELP!
Stargazer begins to cry.
A: Speedy spark comes in as fast as he could. He then grabbed the weight with one hand and threw it. It went so far and so fast that it broke the sound barrier and dissapeared with a twinkle. Speedy spark huged Stargazer.
Speedy spark: Are you okay?!
407. Chapter 407
Q: Stargazer was still crying.
Stargazer: I think so.
A: Speedy spark dies Stargazers eyes. He kisses her.
Speedy spark: Feeling better now?
408. Chapter 408
Q: Stargazer: A little bit.
A: Speedy spark: Than this will make you feel even better.
Speedy spark's horn begins to glow an aminous colour. Before they knew it they were gender swapped.
409. Chapter 409
Q: Aura: Wow Sweetie belle, O didn't know you could be so violent. Anyways Aurora, let's go introduce Ghost and Spirit of everybody.
Aura carries both babies.
Aura: Hi, I'm your dad.
Aura chuckles.
Aura: So Aurora, would you like to carry Ghost or Spirit? Because I'm afraid I might drop one of them when I'm flying.
A: Aurora: I'll carry Spirit.
410. Chapter 410
Q: Stargazer: What the?!
A: Speedy spark gets on the ground and spread her legs revealing her... marehood.
411. Chapter 411
Q: Unknown: Well since I'm just a head for the time being, Aura, here's your chance to hit me and avenge Rare mind.
A: Sweetie belle: Do it!
412. Chapter 412
Q: Aura hands Spirit to Aurora.
Aura: Let's fly.
A: Aurora: Okay, they fly towards home.
413. Chapter 413
Q: Stargazer: Um... Speedy, what are you doing?
A: Speedy spark: Come on.
Speedy spark starts to rub Stargazer's stallionhood.
414. Chapter 414
Q: Aura sighs.
Aura: Why dose everbody exptect me to be vengeful.
A: ?: Auuuuraaaaaaaa... Auuuuuuuuuuuuuurrraaaaaaaa...
Rare mind: I'm haunting you.
415. Chapter 415
Q: Stargazer: Speedy, I have a bad feeling about this.
A: Speedy spark: Okay.
Speedy spark returns their genders to normal.
Speedy spark: I just wanted to know what it's like to be on the other end, but if you're not comortable with it, than I won't make you do it.
416. Chapter 416
Q: Aura: Let's sleep. We have a big day tomarrow now that wer're a family.
A: Aurora: Okay.
Spirit: DOOOOOOOM!
Ghost: BUNNYMUSTARD MUTHU F***A
417. Chapter 417
Q: Aura: What? You two got to sleep now.
A: They both started talking in riddles.
Ghost: I am dead.
Spirit: But I am still here.
They both had the same voice.
418. Chapter 418
Q: Stargazer: Speedy, do you think our babies could come into the pool with us?
A: Speedy spark: As long as they wear life jackets and we hold them up.
419. Chapter 419
Q: What do you two want for you to go to sleep?!
A: Rare mind warped out of their bobies and they went to sleep.
420. Chapter 420
Q: Stargazer: Well let's show our babies the pool.
Stargazer brings Starlight and Star spark to the pool, put their life jackets on and took them in the water.
A: Starlight and Star spark began to giggle.
421. Chapter 421
Q: Aura: Rare mind! Don't posses our kids.
A: Rare mind: Fine...
422. Chapter 422
Q: Stargazer: I see my babies like the water. Hey, where's daddy?
Stargazer began to look around for Speedy spark.
A: Princess Molestia appeeared.
Princess Molestia: I tried to be patient with you in the gym. But I want you now!
423. Chapter 423
Q: Unknown: Molestia, step away from lady.
A: Speedy spark appears. He looks very beaten up.
Speedy spark: M-molestia... g-get away from my wife.
424. Chapter 424
The next morning:
Aurora woke up. She had a crazy look in her eyes. Her head then made a full 360 degree turn.
425. Chapter 425
Q: Aura: Aurora?... Rare mind! Will you stop that? Its starting to get annoying.
A: Rare mind: I'm not doing that.
Aurora: Hello shadow. I'm here to take my revenge on you for killing me.
426. Chapter 426
Q: Stargazer: Speedy?! Are you okay?!
Stargazer goes up to Speedy spark to see if he's okay.
A: Speedy spark: Let me explain.
Flashback:
Stargazer: I'm going to the gym. Bye.
Speedy spark: Bye.
Speedy spark was watching Starlight and Star spark.
Speedy spark: So frigile. It's my duty to protect them.
Princess Molestia: Hello.
Speedy spark turned around. Princess Molestia then beat him up, molested him, used a spell to take Speedy spark's form, and locked him in the closet.
Princess Molestia: Now, time to do your wife.
Speedy spark could do nothing. He was in too much pain.
427. Chapter 427
Q: I'm not Shadow! Anw who the hell are you?! Let go of Aurora!
A: A black, oddly shaped, ghostly horn appeared she used it to slam Aura against the wall.
Aurora: You don't know who I am? I was once a great leader, until Shadow killed me using the element of harmony.
428. Chapter 428
Q: Stargazer: So that's why she tuned me into a colt.
A: Speedy spark: And she will pay.
Speedy spark puts his hands together.
Speedy spark: FINAL FLASH!
Speedy spark destroys Princess Molestia.
429. Chapter 429
Q: Shadpwisepicz: Wow Sonic, very, very VERY wierded out right now... Anyways, I FINISHED SPLIT SECOND!
Rage gets up.
Rage: What happened?
A: Sonic: Listen, I didn't take your chocolate.
430. Chapter 430
Q: Stargazer: Well I think I'll go take a nap. Now
A: Speedy spark passes out.
431. Chapter 431
Q: Aura: Wait, that horn. Queen Crysalis. I can't belive I didn't recogonize you!
A: Rare mind jumps in.
Rare mind: I'll handle this.
432. Chapter 432
Q: Rage drops to his knees.
Rage: NNNNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!
Shadowisepicz: Hey future Rare mind, you probaly don't understand what I'm saying, but X is 74, then X+Y=120
A: Rare mind: 74+46=120.
433. Chapter 433
Q: Aura: Just don't hurt Aurora.
A: Rare mind: No problem.
Rare mind passes through Aurora and pulls Queen Crysalis and out of her.
Rare mind: Be gone evil spirit.
Queen Crysalis dissapeares.
434. Chapter 434
Q: Aura: Aurora!
Aura pics up Aurora.
A: Auroa's eyes slowly flutter open.
Aurora: What happened?
Rare mind: I bet you're glad that I'm haunting you huh?
435. Chapter 435
Q: Troll Brolly: I'm back.
Broly makes a troll face.
A: Speedy spark wakes up.
Speedy spark: Oh hey Troll Broly.
436. Chapter 436
Q: Unknown: Troll Broly :D
A: Rare mind posesses troll Broly.
437. Chapter 437
Q: Stargazer was having a nightmare.
A: Speedy spark was awake, sitting on the bed thinking about what the future might hold. He then noticed Stargazer was thrashing around. Speedy spark embraced her to calm her down.
438. Chapter 438
Q: Aura: You know what I don't know about what happened? I don't know how Crysalis mistook me for Shadow. I mean we don't even look alike.
A: I start to cry.
439. Chapter 439
Q: Stargazer begins to wake up.
Stargazer: Oh Speedy, it was horrible!
Stagazer begins to cry.
A: Speedy spark pats Stargazer's back.
Speedy spark: Just let it all out.
440. Chapter 440
Q: Troll Broly: RARE MID, I CHALLENGE YOU TO A POKEMON BATTLE.
A: Rare mind: Sweet! I'm alive again! Celebi! I choose you!
Celebi comes out of Rare mind's hair.
Rare mind: Be careful.
Rare mind kisses Celebi.
441. Chapter 441
Q: Troll Broly: GO LEVEL 100 ARCHEAS! USE DARK PULSE!
A: The attack hits Celebi head on.
Rare mind: CELEBI!
Rare mind goes to see if Celebi is alright.
442. Chapter 442
Q: Troll Broly: What's the big deal? You have like 3 others.
A: Rare mind: Yeah, but I'm in love with her!
443. Chapter 443
Q: Stargazer: Well, you and the kids were on the ground, dead. Then Scanty came at me with her bloody Sword. Then I woke up. I hope that never happens to us.
Stargazer hugs Speedy spark.
A: Speedy spark: That will never happen. I promise.
Speedy spark strokes Stargazer's mane.
Speedy spark: If you want, I can teach you how to become a super alicorn.
444. Chapter 444
Q: Aura: Hmm... I wonder.
Aura sences Ghost and Spirits Aura.
Aura: Gyaaaaaaa!
A: I start to cry again.
Me: This is to anybody who like good mlp fanfic videos. Look up Snowdrop. Afterwords, look up Snowdrops lulluby. I can guarentee you will be in tears afterwords.
445. Chapter 445
Q: Stargazer: Really? You can teach me how to become a super alicorn?
A: Speedy Spark: Yes. And training starts now.
Speedy spark teleports them outside.
Speedy spark: Now, Focus on that dream you had. It might give you the pain you need.
446. Chapter 446
Q: Troll Broly. That's not what I meant. Your Celebi's going to be fine.
A: Rare mind: Okay then. Go Jirachi!
447. Chapter 447
Q: Stargazer: Okay.
Stargazer begins to focus on the dream she had.
A: Speedy spark noticed that the ground was starting to shatter. Stargazer was also eminating a bright light.
448. Chapter 448
Q: Stargazer starts to focus harder.
A: Stargazer's coat become golden.
449. Chapter 449
Q: Stargazer opes one eye and sees that her coat had turned golden.
A: Speedy spark: NOW SCREAM! SCREAM AT THE TOP OF YOUR LUNGS!
450. Chapter 450
Q: Stargazer: AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!
A: The transformation was finally coplete.
Speedy spark runs up to Stargazer and hugs her.
Speedy spark: You did it!
451. Chapter 451
Q: Stargazer hugged Speedy spark back and started to lick his neck
A: Speedy: Hmm... Looks like you've been a bad girl.
Speedy spark spanks Stargazer.
452. Chapter 452
Q: Shadowisepicz: Damit, you're right.
Rage: Shadow, why do you call Sonic faker?
A: Shadow: I don't know.
453. Chapter 453
Q: Stargazer: How about we continue in our room?
A: Speedy spark: Okay.
Speedy spark teleports them up to their room.
Speedy spark: So do you want it rough or gentle?
454. Chapter 454
Q: Stargazer: Rough.
A: Speedy spark throw Stargazer on the bed an pins her down with her backside facing upwards.
Speedy spark began to jack off as he looked at Stargazer's plot. He then went into his super alicor form and began to paddle.
455. Chapter 455
Q: Stargazer began to blush, but what she wanted was for Speedy spark to eat her out.
A: Speedy spark spread Stargazer's legs, revealing her marehood. He inserted his toungue. He then began to lick.
456. Chapter 456
Q: Stargazer: Oh Speedy! AAAHHH!
Stargazer came all over Speedy spark's face.
A: Speedy spark licked it up.
Speedy spark turned Stargazer over and his erect member was right in front of her face.
457. Chapter 457
Q: Stargazer began to suck on Speedy spark's member. She took it nice and deep.
A: Speedy spark soon came in Stargazer's mouth.
458. Chapter 458
Q: Stargazer swallowed Speedy spark's cum.
A: Speedy spark: You ready?
459. Chapter 459
Q: Stargazer: Yup, ready.
Stargazer speads her legs.
A: Speedy spark rams his member into Stargazer's marehood, begins to thrust in and out, and spanks her at the same time.
460. Chapter 460
Q: Aura: Aurora, I'm going to take Ghost and wander around Ponyville.
A: Aurora: Hurry back.
461. Chapter 461
Q: Stargazer starts to moan.
Stargazer: Ohh! Speedy!
A: Speedy spark: I'm... going... to... cum...
462. Chapter 462
Q: Stargazer: Oh Speedy, let it out!
A: Speedy spark came inside Stargazer, then collapsed on the bed reverted back to his nprmal state and fell asleep.
463. Chapter 463
Q: Aura: Okay, I'll be back as soon as I can.
Aura kisses Aurora.
A: Aurora: Good.
464. Chapter 464
Q: Broly: ARCHIAS, USE FLAME THROWER!
Jirachi faint.
A: Rare mind: FINE!
Rare mind creates a moon looks up at it and becomes a dragon.
465. Chapter 465
Q: Broly: Ha! Dragon type moves are super effective against other dragon types! ARCHEUS, USE DRACO METEOR STORM!
Milloins of meteors hit Rare mind.
A: Rare mindis uneffected. A big ball of light then surrounds Rare mind, he then he lets out a raor which turns into a scream.
Rare mind: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
The ball of light deminishes and Rare mind is now in his dragon alicorn form.
Rare mind: Pretty cool huh? This is my dragon alicorn form. It's like a super saiyan 4, but it's a dragon intead of a monkey.
466. Chapter 466
Q: Stargazer falls asleep next to Speedy spark.
A: The next morning, Speedy spark wakes up to his favorite sight. Stargazer. He gently woke her up.
Speedy spark: Good morning honey.
467. Chapter 467
Unknown: Pokemon logic does'nt work on him Broly, I tried.
468. Chapter 468
Q: Stargazer wakes up.
Stargazer: Good morning Speedy.
469. Chapter 469
A: Speedy spark hugs Stargazer and bigins to stroke her mane.
Speedy spark: I love you.
470. Chapter 470
Q: Broly: RETURN ARCHEUS! GO LEVEL 9001 MAGICARP!
Vegeta: IT'S OVER 9000!
Broly: MAGICARP, FIRE YOUR LAZER!
Magicarp: SELF DESTRUCT ENGAGED! 5... 4... 3... 3... 3... 3... SELF DESTRUCT FAILED!
Broly: ...
Rare mind knockes Magicarp out.
471. Chapter 471
Q: Stargazer: I love you too Speedy.
A: Speedy spark put a hand on Stargazer's belly.
Speedy spark: Anything?
472. Chapter 472
Q: Stargazer: Well, I woke up at two this morning and threw up so I think so
A: Speedy spark gave Stargazer a warm smile. And hugged her.
About 11 months later:
Stargazer, Starlight, Star spark, and Speedy Spark were all back home sitting on the couch together. Starlight and Star spark had already learned how to walk and talk. Plus Starlight was getting really good at magic and Star spark had gotten really good at flying. Speedy spark had not been home very often because he had gotten accepted into Yale. But he had made more time to be with his family recently. Mostly because Stargazer looked like she was ready to pop. Speedy spark hugged Stargazer and then put a hand on her belly.
Speedy spark: So, our third child is on the way. It's a pitty that the job for future elements of magic were taken by these two.
Speedy spark hugs Starlight and Star spark.
473. Chapter 473
Q: Stargazer: Well I'm sure this one will be just as good. I think I'll go lay down in bed.
Stargazer goes and lays down in the bed.
A: Speedy spark: I'm sure as well.
Starlight: Daddy?
Speedy spark: Yes sweetie?
Starlight: When are you going to train us to fight?
Speedy spark: Um... listen, I'll start to train you when you're 5. The training your grandpa taught me is way too intese.
Flashback:
Speedy spark was trying to land a punch on Sonic. Sonic dodged every one of them, grabbed Speedy spark's arm and slammed him on the ground.
Sonic: Focus!
Speedy spark: Okay daddy.
Speedy spark threw energy beams at Sonic, Sonic dodged every one of them.
Sonic: Good, bur try this!
Sonic kicked Speedy spark incredibly high. Speedy spark was about to be lauched into space, then something snapped.
Speedy spark: AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!
Sonic was waiting for Speedy spark to come back down. Just then Sonic saw a golden light.
Sonic: He's done it.
Speedy spark landed and then Sonic hugged him.
Sonic: You finally did it. You became a super alicorn.
474. Chapter 474
Q: Stargazer started to feel pain in her belly.
Stargazer: Looks like somebody's ready to come out.
Stargazer walks into the living room.
Stargazer: Let's go have a baby.
A: Speedy spark picked up Stargazer, Starlight, and Star spark and flew to the hospital.
475. Chapter 475
Q: Aura: I'm going to need Rarity's help with this. Get ready for a ride Ghost.
Aura runs to carousel boutique. He knocks on the door.
Aura: Rarity, are you home?
A: Just then noises came from an opened window in Rarity, Silver, and Applejack's room. Although it only sounded like Silver and Rarity.
476. Chapter 476
Q: Stargazer was in the hospital almost ready to give birth.
Stargazer: I can't wait to get this thing out of here.
A: Speedy spark was holding Stargazer's hoof.
Speedy spark: You're doing great.
477. Chapter 477
Q: Aura: Sorry to intutupt you guys but I could use your help!
A: Silver and Rarity come out of the boutique.
478. Chapter 478
Q: Aura: Hi Silver, hi Rarity. Listen Rarity, I want to propose to Aurora, so I want to give her something special. Oh and meet my son Ghost.
A: Rarity: Of course I'll help you. Silver, Aura, come with me.
479. Chapter 479
Q: Stargazer: When will the doctor get here?
A: Just then a blue police box appeared in the room, and a brown pony with a dark brown mane and tail known as the doctor came out of it.
Doctor: Did somebody call?
Speedy spark: Listen, I'm a big fan, but unless you can deliver a baby, you need to get out. You doing okay Stargazer?
480. Chapter 480
Silver, Rarity, and Aura soon arrive at a barren field.
Rarity: This is the place where Silver slaughtered the Diamond dogs andd saved me. This place might not look like it, but it has many jewels. I will find the jewels, Silver will dig them up, then you will decide whether you want to use them or not, then Silver will shape the ones you have choses into a ring for Aurora. Does that sound okay?
481. Chapter 481
Q: Stargazer: NO!
A: The doctor goes back into the police box and it dissapears.
Speedy spark: Okay then, I guess I'll have to do this myself. Don't worry, I'm taking a coarse on this at Yale. Now just take nice deep breaths.
482. Chapter 482
Q: Amy: I know how to deliver a baby. Just take deep breaths and push until it pops out.
A: Speedy spark: There's more to it then that.
Speedy spark goes down to Stargazer's mare hood. He sees that the baby's crowning.
Speedy spark: Okay, Stargazer, I need you to calm down.
483. Chapter 483
Q: Stargazer: Okay.
Stargazer starts to calm down.
A: Speedy spark: Okay good. Now I need to see if the baby's okay.
Speedy spatk puts one hand on Stargazer's belly and feels it squirming.
Speedy spark: Okay, the baby's fine, now on the count of three, I need you to push. 1... 2... 3.
484. Chapter 484
Q: Stargazer starts to push.
A: Speedy spark: Okay you're doing good. I need you to push again. 1... 2... 3.
485. Chapter 485
Q: Stargazer pushes again.
A: A loud crying filled the room.
Speedy spark: It's a boy!
Speedy spark gave Stargazer the baby then fainted. When the baby was given to Stargazer he stopped crying. The baby looked like Speedy spark, but instead of purple and pink, the baby was white and yellow.
486. Chapter 486
Q: Shadowisepicz: Darkshy, Darkpie. You guys haven't been asked anything in a long time. If you like I could ask you guys stuff.
A: Darkshy: Um... s-sure.
Darkpie: That would be supery bupery awesome!
487. Chapter 487
Q: Stargazer: He's so cute. Speedy, are you okay.
A: Speedy spark gets up off the floor.
Speedy spark: Yeah, I'm fine, sorry about that.
Speedy spark looks at his and Stargazer's new son.
Speedy spark: So what are we going to name him?
488. Chapter 488
Q: Stargazer: I think I'll name him after my uncle, Sky slash.
A: Speedy spark: That's an awesome name.
Sky slash let out a cute little yawn.
489. Chapter 489
Q: Aura: That's really nice of you. But I'm just trying to find a saphire. Just one saphire, any size.
A: Rarity starts to use her gem finding spell.
Rarity: I found one! It's huge!
Silver moves the dirt and cleans the gem.
Silver: How's this one?
490. Chapter 490
Q: Aura: Wow that's big. I'd say it's perfect. Now then.
Aura summons his aura blade and cuts the gem into the shape of a heart.
Aura: Thanks guys. Now to put this on a ring.
A: Silver: Let me save you the trouble.
Silver takes a black diamond and throws it up in the air.
Silver: PSYCHIC BLADE!
Silver shoots a whole bunch of psychic blades at the black diamond and then a perfectly crafted ring falls into his hand. He then throws it to Aura.
491. Chapter 491
Q: Arua picks up Ghost.
Aura: Thanks.
Aura runs to Aurora.
A: Silver: Now where were we?
Rarity wraped her hooves around Silver's neck. They then kissed and telepirted back to carousel boutique.
492. Chapter 492
Q: Aura: Aurora... I have something to tell you.
A: Aurora: What is it?
493. Chapter 493
Q: Aura: Aurora, I love you so much that I wouldn't let anything happen to you or the kids. So.
Aura gets down and pulls out the ring.
Aura: Will you marry me.
A: Aurora tackles Aura to the floor.
Aurora: YES!
494. Chapter 494
Q: Aura laughs.
Aura: So, when should we plan the wedding?
A: Aurora: As soon as pissible.
495. Chapter 495
Q: Aura: Okay, for now let's rest up.
Aura picks up Ghost and Spirit.
Aura: Let's get you two to bed.
Aura tucks them in.
Aura: Good night Aurora, I love you.
Aura kisses Aurora on the lips.
A: Aurora: I love you too.
496. Chapter 496
Q: Stargazer: Awwe. How cut.
A: Speedy spark: You could say that again.
497. Chapter 497
Q: Aura wakes up.
Aura: I better get ready.
A: Unwanted house guest appears in front of Aura.
498. Chapter 498
Q: Stargazer: Let's go home.
A: Speedy spark: Okay.
They go home.
499. Chapter 499
Q: Aura: Who are you and what do you want.
A: Unwanted house guest: My name is Unwanted house guest. I do stuff like put spiders in your mouth and steal your legs. But now that you saw me, I want to kill you.
500. Chapter 500
Q: Stargazer: Where are Starlight and Star spark? Didn't we bring them with us?
A: Speedy spark: I droped them off at my dad's.
501. Chapter 501
Q: Aura turns into his gaurdian form.
Aura: Aurora, get the kids and get out. Don't argue. I don't want you to get hurt.
A: Unwanted house guest: I can only be killed by Sle-
A black tenticle trows Aura aside.
502. Chapter 502
Q: Aura: What the h- S-slenderman?! Unknown, I'm going to need your help.
A: Slenderman kills Unwanted house guest and dissapears out of existance.
503. Chapter 503
Q: Aura: Well that happened. You mind babysitting my kids while Aurora and I get the weddind preperations done?
A: Karate Kyle: They laughed at me in physical education, I laughed at them in physical theripy, the ones that survived.
504. Chapter 504
Q: Okay Unknown, we'll have the wedding at your place.
A: Okay, I'm done answering questions today.
505. Chapter 505
I've decided to take some time off from this to work on my other fanfics.
506. Chapter 506
Q: Stargazer: Let's go home now.
Q: Speedy spark: Okay.
Stargazer and Speedy spark go get Starlight and Star spark.
507. Chapter 507
Q: Blaze: Heat week is starting, so any males who don't want to be raped better get out.
A: All of the males run away, except for Cyan spactra.
Cyan spectra: I REFUSE TO BE RAPED!
Cyan spectra takes a sword and impales himself.
508. Chapter 508
Q: Shadowisepicz: Darkpie, Darkshy, if you two are in Shadow's family, then would'nt you both share the blood of Black doom?
A: Darkpie: F*** YEAH!
Darkshy: I-i guess so.
509. Chapter 509
Q: Captainawesome99: Have you two unlocked your super forms and what do you specialize in?
A: Darkshy: Y-yes.
Darkpie: KABOOM!
510. Chapter 510
Q: Aura gets Cyan spectra's body.
Aura: I can't belive you just impaled yourself with a sword just so you would'nt get raped! Aura heads to a cave.
A: Speedy spark notices that his brother's dead.
Speedy spark: NNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!
511. Chapter 511
Q: Unknown: Speedy, don't get the wrong idea. There's always a number of ways to revive someone. Which one shall we try?
A: Speedy spark was not listening.
Speedy spark: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Speedy spark unlocked his ultimate alicorn form.
512. Chapter 512
Q: Aura places a hand on Cyan spectra.
A: Titan: STOP!
513. Chapter 513
Q: Shadowisepicz: All, you no google or anything else peanuts are in dinamyte.
A: All: ...
514. Chapter 514
Q: Shadowisepicz: Yes they are.
A: All: ...
515. Chapter 515
Q: Aura: What are you doing?
A: Titan: I wish for you to use my aura to save him! If you do not comply you will be EXTERMINATED!
516. Chapter 516
Q: Aura puts one hand on Titan.
Titan: Now accept this Aura.
An aural sphere surrounds Titan.
Aura: The power of aura will prevail! AAAAAAAAHHHHH!
A: Cyan spectra opens his eyes.
Cyan spectra: Titan!
Titan: Do not worry Aura! As a Dalek I am hooked up to life support systems! So I will not fade! NEVER!
517. Chapter 517
Q: Aura: Well... Can you imagine the hirarious fate of some poor stallion that's a slave to some sex crazed mare? That wouldn't be so funny. Am I right Cyan.
A: Cyan spactra: If you want to call me a short version of my name you can call me cyspec. And yes it would.
Pinkie pie: HERE'S PINKIE!
518. Chapter 518
Q: Aura: F***!
Aura turns into his guardian form.
Aura: Let's get the hell out of here Cyspec!
Aura grabs Ghost and flies away.
A: Cyan spectra flies away too. So does Titan.
519. Chapter 519
Q: Wait, where's Spirit?!
Aura sees Pinkie pie getting near spirit. He then hands Cyan spectra.
Aura: Don't worry Spirit! Daddy's coming!
Aura flies towards Spirit and takles Pinkie pie to the ground. He then pics up Spirit.
Aura: Stay away from my son.
A: Darkpie comes in.
Darkpie: What's up?
Darkpie is then takled to the ground by Blue rainbow.
520. Chapter 520
Q: Aura shoota a weak energy sphear at Blue rainbow.
A: Darkpie attacks Aura, pins him against a rock, pulls out Aura's heart and takes a bite out of it. He also niticed that Aura still had a little bit of lif in him. Darkpie then snapped out of his apes*** state.
521. Chapter 521
Q: Aura comes back as a ghost.
Aura: I hope you're happy Darkpie. When you see Aurora, tell her I love her.
A: Darkpie brings Aura back to life.
Darkpie: Will you quit your whining now? By the eay, I wanted Blue rainbow to rape me.
522. Chapter 522
Q: Do I know all of your intentions and what the hell am I doing here?
Aura grabs Ghost and Spirit and caught up with Cyan spectra.
A: Darkpie gets Blue rainbow and catches up to them.
They then pass Silver, Applejack, And Rarity having a wild three way.
523. Chapter 523
Q: Shadowisepicz: ...
A: Darkpie: Blue rainbow's my girlfriend.
524. Chapter 524
Q: Aura: Why am I not surprized? I wonder how Sonic and the others are doing. I don't even want to think about what Aurora is doing since she has all of my powers.
Aura does a sonic boom and travles faster than the speed of sound.
A: Aurora catches up with them.
525. Chapter 525
Q: Shawisepicz: Oh
A: Darkpie:Yeah.
526. Chapter 526
Q: Aura: H-hi Aurora. Oh hey look a stallion.
Aura flies away.
A: Aurora catches up.
Aurora: I'm not going to rape you. I pinkie promise. Cross my heart hope to fly stick a cupcackr in my eye.
527. Chapter 527
Q: Aura: Okay, I believe you, but I'm still going to hide from other mares and help other stallions.
A: Fluttershy: You're going to LOVE MEEEEEEE!
528. Chapter 528
Q: Aura: Oh come on! First Pinkie and now Fluttershy!? Later!
Aura does a sonic boom.
A: Fluttershy starts to cry.
529. Chapter 529
Q: Unknown: Anyone need a camo spell? It works on anyone. I'm just enjoying the show.
Unknown starts to eats popcorn.
A: Twilight comes up to unknowns and tacles him to the ground.
530. Chapter 530
Q: Unknown: Shadow, get over there! Your wife needs you! Actually wives.
A: Shadow: NO WAY!
531. Chapter 531
Q: Unknown: It's about time someone noticed. Shadow Clone Jutsu! Keep her busy until I can find Sonic.
Unknown teleports.
Enter: Unseen Arcanum(Camouflage form)
A: Twilight: Where did he go?
532. Chapter 532
Q: Unknown searches for Sonic.
Captainawesome99: Wait...so the female still goes into heat even though she already has a spouse? I find that a bit odd.
Enter: Unseen Arcanum(Camouflage form)
A: Sonic: I'm right here.
533. Chapter 533
Q: Unknown: Oh cool. Twilight's over there. I don't know what Linda would have done if she saw me like that.
Unkown shudders.
Unknown: Anyway, can you go over to Twilight please?
A: Sonic goes an f*** Twilight.
534. Chapter 534
Q: Unknown: Now, time to go get Shadow. Chronos Control!
Unknown stops time and puts Shadow, Pinkie and Fluttershy in a room.
Unknown: Now to seal his powers so he can't escape until the heat passes.
Unknown seals Shadow's powers, escapes, and unfreezes time.
Unknown: Anyway, can you go over to Twilight please?
A: Shadow: AAAAAHHHHH! NOOOOO! Nooo! Ooooh Yeah!
535. Chapter 535
Later Shadow comes out of the room.
Shadow: Thanks Unknown.
536. Chapter 536
Q: Unknown: Heh, you're welcome. Oh yeah, I'll unlock your powers.
A: Shadow: Thanks. I going in!
Pinkie pie and Fluttershy: YES!
537. Chapter 537
Titan: Darkpie: Aura, could you plese heal Blue rainbow?
538. Chapter 538
Q: Unknown: I'll heal Blue if you want me to. I don't think Aura's here at the moment.
A: Darkpie: Please do.
539. Chapter 539
Q: Unknown: Okay then. Mystical Palm Technique.
Unknown places a hand...hoof on her head
Unknown: There. She'll be up in a minute. Just leave some breathing space.
A: Darkpie: Okay.
Darkpie takes a step back. Blue rainbow wakes up and takles Darkpie.
540. Chapter 540
Q: Shadowisepicz: Rage is back.
Rage:missed me?
Shadowisepicz: Apparently, its heat season, if I was you, I'd Go F***
Rage: Cant. Portals closed.
A: Darkpie: Sunbeam appeares and pulls Rage and Shadowisepicz into Equestria.
541. Chapter 541
Q: Unknown: Well, my work here is done. See ya. Imma go watch Tron now.
Captainawesome99: Happy Halloween, Ponies!
Captainawesome99 sets off fireworks of candy.
A: Darkpie: CANDYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!
542. Chapter 542
Q: Aura: I hit her with the weakest aura sphere I could. Then again I was panicing, so sorry about that.
A: Darkpie: Don't worry, she's up now, and I'm ready for what dhe has for me.
Blue rainbow: You better be.
Darkpie and Blue rainbow then f***.
543. Chapter 543
Q: Evil Riggs: Darkpie, Blue rainbow, what does f*** mean without saying it exactly? What does f*** involve?
A: Darkpie: To f*** means to have sex.
544. Chapter 544
Q: Shadowisepicz: Wow, look at all of this.
Rage: F***!
Shadowisepicz: No cursing!
Rage: We need to find shelter.
A: Rare mind sees Rarity with a crazy look in her eyes.
Rare mind: Um... mom? What are you doing?
545. Chapter 545
Q: Aura: Are you boys hungry?
Aura give Ghost and Spirit each an apple.
A: Rarity comes closer to Rare mind, takles him to the ground and begis to rape him.
Rare mind: Please stop!
Rare mind begins to cry.
Rare mind: Aura! Help!
546. Chapter 546
Rarity soon finished rapeing Rare mind, and left him on the ground crying.
Rare mind: Why Aura? Why didn't you save me?
547. Chapter 547
Q: Rage: I'm out of here! Rage leaves
A: Twilight: Damn!
548. Chapter 548
Q: Aura: I... was... too... slow...
Aura tears up.
Aura: I'm sorry Rare mind.
Aura summons a sword.
A: Titan: EXTERMINATE!
Titan destroys the sword.
549. Chapter 549
Q: Rage: ... SUNBEAM!
A: Titan: He is alright!
550. Chapter 550
Q: Rage: Why couldn't you have pointed the way?
A: Titan: You left without him!
551. Chapter 551
Q: Aura falls to his lnees.
Aura: Rare mind, Today I realized that you're like a little brother to me. I'm always there for you. But today I failed miserably. Can you ever forgive me?
A: Rare mind: I forgive you.
552. Chapter 552
Rare mind gets up and limps away. He looks into a pool of water and sees his reflection.
Rare mind: You're a filthy whoar Rare mind.
553. Chapter 553
Q: Aura places a hand on Rare mind's shoulder.
Aura: Don't call yourself that.
Aura sighs.
Aura: Look back into the your reflection and tell me what you see.
A: Rare mind looks into his reflection.
Rare mind: I-I see a hedgepony who got raped by his mother. And... his big brother trying to comfort him.
554. Chapter 554
Q: Aura places a hand on Rare mind's shoulder.
Aura: Don't call yourself that.
Aura sighs.
Aura: Look back into the your reflection and tell me what you see.
A: Rare mind looks into his reflection.
Rare mind: I-I see a hedgepony who got raped by his mother. And... his big brother trying to comfort him.
555. Chapter 555
Q: Aura: No. You want to know what I see? I see a hedgepony who's smart kind strong. A hedgepony who has no limits. A hedgepony who will save us all.
A: Rare mind: Really?
556. Chapter 556
Q: Aura: Yes, now let's go before we attract any more attention from any more mares. My house is a safe place.
A: Rare mind: Okay.
They head over to Aura's house.
Later:
So... Aura. About that big brother thing...
557. Chapter 557
Q: Aura: What about it?
A: Rare mind: Thank you for saying what you said.
558. Chapter 558
Q: Aura: You're welcome... lil' bro.
Aura chuckles.
Aura: Oh, which reminds me, have you met my sons yet? They're twins. Meet Ghost and Spirit.
A: Rare mind: I've met them. Remember when I posessed them?
559. Chapter 559
Q: Aura: Oh yeah.
Aura face palms.
Aura: With all of the events going on I comletely forgot.
A: Rare mind: It's okay. You know, they look exactly like you.
560. Chapter 560
Q: Rage runs into a door.
Rage: Ow!
Rage sees that it's the door to sugarcube corner. He then opens the door.
A: Shadow was banging his wives.
561. Chapter 561
Q: Aura: Yeah. Once they're old enough I'll start to train them.
A: Rarity: HERE'S RARITY!
562. Chapter 562
Q: Rage slowly backs out and runs to the library.
A: Rarity grabs Rare mind.
Rare mind: Aura, help!
563. Chapter 563
Q: Aura: Not this time! Aura takles Rarity and pins her to the floor.
A: Rare mind: Okay.
Rare mind takes Spirit and Ghost and runs.
564. Chapter 564
Xavier falls from the sky. He takes after Unknown. Nia walks out of the portal. She takes after Linda, meaning she's an assasin.
565. Chapter 565
Q: Aura grabs Rarity's horn
Aura: Ha! You can't use magic when somebody's holding your horn can you.
A: Rarity starts to tear up.
Rarity: Please don't take my horn. I'll die.
566. Chapter 566
Q: Why does everybody think I want to kill them? I'm not going to take your horn. I'm simply trying to keep you at bay so you don't go raping everybody. Especially Rare mind.
A: Rarity: But that's not fair.
567. Chapter 567
Q: Rage walks into the library.
A: Sonic was banging his wives.
568. Chapter 568
Q: Aura: Don't talk to me about fair! Especially after what you did to Rare mind!
A: Rarity: I bet he loved it.
569. Chapter 569
Rage: Well this is awkward.
Rage sits down on a benck until Shadowisepicz returns.
570. Chapter 570
Q: Aura: You left him on the ground crying! He didn't enjoy being raped by his own mother!
Aura grips Rarity's horn tighter.
Aura: Hwo are you little miss Rarity?
A: Rarity: I am Rarity. I'm just in heat.
571. Chapter 571
Q: Aura: Sorry about this Rarity.
Aura knocks Rarity unconsious and sighs.
Aura: I better go find Rare mind and the boys.
Aura goes outside and searches for them.
A: Meanwhile:
Rare mind was hiding from all of the mares. He decided to turn Spirit and Ghost invisible. Applejack then appeared and grabbed Rare mind.
Rare mind: Aura! Help!
572. Chapter 572
Q: Later:
Shadowisepicz sees Rage.
ShadowisepIcz: Hey Rage.
He sits beside Rage.
573. Chapter 573
Q: Hmm? OH CRAP!
Aura does a sonic boom and flies toward Rare mind. He keeps getting faster and faster. He soon sees Rare mind and Applejack.
Aura: GET AWAY FROM MY LITTLE BROTHER!
Aura tackles Applejack to the ground.
Aura: Rare mind, are you okay?
A: Rare mind: Yeah. Thanks bro.
574. Chapter 574
Q: Aura: No problem. Where are the boys?
Aura sences their aura's.
You turned them invisible didn't you?
Aura: Okay, let's go.
A: Rarity tackles Rare mind to the ground.
Rarity: Rare mind, I'm so sorry! Can you ever forgive me?
Rare mind: What?
Rarity: I'm no longer in heat. Heat week is over.
Rare mind: I don't think I'm ready to forgive you yet. What do you think Aura?
575. Chapter 575
Q: Aura: It's the past and it should stay in the past.
A: Rare mind: Okay then.
Rare mind hugs Rarity.
Rare mind: I forgive you mom.
Rarity hugs Rare mind back. They both start to cry.
576. Chapter 576
Q: Aura: Sorry about the tackle Applejack
A: Applejack: That's alright.
Rarity breaks the hug.
Rarity: I'm so glad that you forgive me. Thank you.
Rare mind: You're welcome.
577. Chapter 577
Q: Rage: Its over?
Shadowisepicz: Why arent we back yet?
Rage: Sunbeam!
A: Sunbeam appears and takes them to their dimension.
Sunbeam: That will be OVER 9000! Dinupdederps.
578. Chapter 578
Q: Rage: Dinupdederps?
A: Sunbeam: 5 bits.
579. Chapter 579
Q: Rage: I have 1337000 rings, is that worth anything?
A: Sunbeam: 1 ring= 5 bits.
580. Chapter 580
Q: Aura: Rarity, where's Silver? Last time I saw you you guys were having a wild three-way.
A: ?: Auuuraaaaaaa... Auuuuuuuuuurrraaaaaaaaaaa...
Silver: I'm haunting you!
581. Chapter 581
Speedy spark was holding Sky slash.
Speedy spark: Isn't he amazing Stargazer?
582. Chapter 582
Xavier and Nia see Unknown.
Xavier and Nia: DAD!
583. Chapter 583
Q: Unknown: Hey, I see you guys finally decided to come and visit me. How are you liking this place.
Xavier: I love it!
Nia: It's amazing!
584. Chapter 584
Q: Rage gives 1 ring to Sunbeam.
Rage: That was REALLY wierd.
585. Chapter 585
Q: Aura: NOOOOOO! Now that we got that out of the way...
Aura gives Silver a death glare.
Aura: Silver, can I ask you a question? When you were with your wives, did it cross your mind to look after Rare mind.
A: Silver: Well it did cross my mind once or twice when I was TRYING TO GET OUT OF OTHERWORLD TO SAVE HIM!
586. Chapter 586
Q: Unknown: Well it's just great to see you. How about we all go swimming at... BSF do you have any idea's
A: Xavier: How about the pool where Rare mind called himself a filthy whore.
Xavier gave Unknown a psycotic look!
587. Chapter 587
Q: Unknown: Used project. Any where else?
A: Nia: How about otherworld?
588. Chapter 588
Q: Aura sighs.
Aura: Well at least you tried. But one thing thing still confuses me. Rarity, you were uncontrollable, but after I grabbed your horn you seemed more sane-ish.
A: Rarity: I didn't want to die.
589. Chapter 589
Q: Unknown: Okay.
Unknown opens a portal.
Unknown: Okay. Who's willing to join.
Unknown jumps in.
A: Nia and Xavier jump into the portal. They soon come accross a pool.
Nia: YEAH! You guys ready to swim?
590. Chapter 590
Q: Aura: Seriously? Do I look like the type of hedgehog who like to take lives? By the way, where's Aura? She didn't go all crazy like Fluttershy did when she tried to make me her love prisoner.
A: Aurora: I'm right here. She comes out from behind Aura.
591. Chapter 591
Q: Aura: How long have you been there? Anyway the wedding is tomarrow. We need to prepare.
A: Aurora: Okay.
Rare mind: Who's going to be your best man?
592. Chapter 592
Q: Aura: You are lil' bro. Is that okay?
A: Rare mind: ALRIGHT! I'll also plan the bachelor party if that's okay.
593. Chapter 593
Q: Aura: I guess that's okay. Silver are you coming to the wedding? Oh wait. You're haunting me. So Iguess you're coming. By the way if you posess Aurora or my kids you'll regret it.
A: Silver: Okay.
Later that night at the bachelor party:
Rare mind was drunk out of his head.
Rare mind: H-hey Aura.
Rare mind burps.
Rare mind: What does thinkin bot this baychleer poorty.
594. Chapter 594
Q: Aura was drinking soda.
Aura: Rare mind, you know you're not supposed to be drinking like this. I'm going to have to take you home after this. I wonder how Aurora's bacheloret party is going.
A: Rare mind starts to cry.R are mind then sobers up using his powers. But he's still crying.
Rare mind: I' m so sorry. I guess I'm still trying to get rid of the trauma.
595. Chapter 595
Q: Aura was drinking soda.
Aura: Rare mind, you know you're not supposed to be drinking like this. I'm going to have to take you home after this. I wonder how Aurora's bacheloret party is going.
A: Rare mind starts to cry.R are mind then sobers up using his powers. But he's still crying.
Rare mind: I' m so sorry. I guess I'm still trying to get rid of the trauma.
596. Chapter 596
Q: Aura: A lot of people drink to forget their past. Well let's enjoy the night by making our own fireworks. Tell everybody to come outside.
A: Meanwhile at Aurora's bacheloret party:
All the girls, plus Darkshy were watching the twilight saga: New moon. They then all srarted gawking over shirtless Taylor Lautner.
597. Chapter 597
Q: Unknown: You can go first. There's somthing I want to try.
A: Nia: Okay dad.
Nia changes into a bikini and jump into the water.
Nia: Yo, Xavier! Jump in! The water's fine!
Xavier changes into a pair of swim trunks and jumps into the water.
Linda then shows up in her old body.
Linda: Hey Unknown.
598. Chapter 598
Q: Aura: You ready to make some explosions Rare mind?
A:Rare mind: You bet.
They then set off a ton off fireworks that last an hour. And at the end Rare mind set off some fireworks that looked like Aura and Aurora kissing.
599. Chapter 599
Q: Aura: How'd you do that?
A:Rare mind: Magic.
600. Chapter 600
Q: Aura chuckles.
Aura: So, guys, how do you think we should end this party?
A: Darkpie: Let's prank Aurora's bacheloret party!
601. Chapter 601
Q: Unknown: Linda!
Unknown hugs her.
Unknown: I thought your spirit was trapped inside lightning's body.
A: Linda: It was.
602. Chapter 602
Q: Aura: I knew one of you guys were going to have that idea. But this could be fun.
Aura smiles devilishly.
A: Later when the boys were trying to prank the girls and Darkshy. but Aurora saw them. Most of them got away, except for Darkpie. He got caught by Amy. She repeatedly smashed his head with her hammer.
Darkpie: SOMEBODY, HELP!
603. Chapter 603
Q: Unknown: How long can I see you?
A: Linda: I'm here to stay.
604. Chapter 604
Q: Aura clashes his sword with Amy's hammer.
Aura: I kew your plan was going to fail. Now get the hell out of here while I get mauled by the girls!
A: Pinkie pie knocks Amy out.
Pinkie pie: NOBODY HURTS MY PRECIOUS LITTLE DARKIE PIE!
605. Chapter 605
Q: Aura: Get Darkpie out of here. Now what do you girls want to do to me?
A: Pinkie pie carries Darkpie to safety.
Darkshie: Put hooks in his neck and hang him up by a tree!
All of the girls get blank looks on their faces.
606. Chapter 606
Q: Aura: Just like Shadow. Do you have any ideas that don't involve almost killing me?
A: Aurora: I do.
Aurora walks up to Aura and runs her hand across his chest.
607. Chapter 607
Q: Aura chuckles nervously.
Aura: Um... what are you doing?
A: Aurora: We only have one more night until we get married. Might as well enjoy it.
608. Chapter 608
Q: Unknown: Sweet... let's go check on the twins.
A: Linda: Okay. They go to check on Xavier and Nia.
Xavier: Hey dad. Hey mom.
Nia: Wait... mom?
Linda: Yes.
609. Chapter 609
Q: Aura: Okay, let's go!
A: Aurora teleports Aura and herself to Aura's house. They then f***.
610. Chapter 610
Q: Unknown: Yup. She's magical. Now just keep swimming.
A: Xavier rolls his eyes.
611. Chapter 611
Q: Unknown: Just like me. Anyway, it's getting late. Unless you want to stay.
A: Linda: Sure.
612. Chapter 612
Q: Unknown: Okay.
Unknown opens a portal.
Unknown: Okay everybody in otherworld. Bye
A: Linda: What I meant is I want to stay with you.
613. Chapter 613
Aurora wakes up and heads to the washroom, closes thhe door and sits down on the toilet.
Aurora: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
614. Chapter 614
Q: Aura knocks on the door.
Aura: Aurora, are you okay in there?
A: Aurora: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH HHHHHHHHHHHH.
Aurora comes out in her guardian form.
615. Chapter 615
Q: Aura starts to sweat.
Okay, let's get ready for the wedding.
A: Aurora smiles.
Aurora: Okay.
616. Chapter 616
Later Aura and Aurora were getting married by Princess Cadence.
Princess Cadence: Aurora, do you take Aura to be your loving husband, to have and to hild, in sickness and in health, till death do you part?
Aurora: I do.
Princess Cadence: And Aura, do you take Aurora to be your loving wife, to have and to hold, in sickness and in health, till death do you part?
617. Chapter 617
Q: Aura: I do.
A: Princess cadence: I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride.
618. Chapter 618
Q: Aura kisses Aurora on the lips.
A: Later Silver gose to congragulate them. He has his body back, but also has a halo over his head.
Silver: Congragulations you two.
619. Chapter 619
Q: Aura: Thanks Silver. Now Pinkie pie! Do your thing
A: Pinkie pie puts on son awesome music.
In the morning, Aurora wakes up and sees a lama.
Aurora: Wow. We must have parti-
Aurora thows up.
620. Chapter 620
Q: Aura chckles.
Aura: Yeah, I forgot how crazy Pinkie pie's parties can get. You better let your body recover.
A: Aurira: Impossible. My heat seasone starts in one minute.
621. Chapter 621
Q: Aura turns onti his guardian form and flies away as fast as he can
Aura: No no no no! I'm not getting raped!
A: Nora and Mind apple catch up with Aura.
Nora: What are you doing?!
Mind apple: We need to protect Rare mind!
Nora: It's hedgehog heat female hedgehog heat season and Rare mind said that if he gets raped oned more time he's going to kill himself!
Silver catches up to them. This time he has no halo over his head.
Silver: I won't let him get raped again!
622. Chapter 622
Q: Aura: Don't worry Rare mind! Your brother's on his way!
A: Nora: Aura, has Rare mind ever told you why he didn't defend himself when he got raped by Rarity?
623. Chapter 623
Q: Aura: I'm assuming that Rarity's his mom he didn't want to attack her and risk taking her life.
A: Nora: Actually, Rare mind dosen't attack unless he's training or if the other person's intentions are to kill anyone.
624. Chapter 624
Q: Aura: Oh, well we better pick up the pace before it's too late.
Aura does a sonic boom.
A: Rarity was talking with Rare mind, still apologizing for raping him. Just then, Amy came in, knocked Rarity out and tackled Rare mind.
Silver: HURRY!
625. Chapter 625
Q: Aura: No no no no NOOOOOOOOOO! RARE MIND!
Aura kicks Amy off Rare mind.
A: Rare mind: Thank you so much.
Amy: That's it!
Amy snaps her fingers and Darkpie and Darkshy who were being mind controlled pinned Aura to the ground.
626. Chapter 626
Q: Aura: How cute. You think you can take me. HAAAAAAAA!
Aura puses Darkpie and Darkshy off of him.
Aura: Rare mind, go with Silver and get somewhere safe! HURRY!
A: Darkpie snaps out of his trance.
Darkpie: Thanks Aura.
Darkpie is then tackled to the ground and raped by Amy.
627. Chapter 627
Q: Aura: Darkpie!
Aura grabs Amy by the neck.
Aura: Say good night.
Aura knocks Amy unconsious.
A: Darkpie was on the ground crying. Then Shadow and Pinkie pie appear. Shadow falls to his knees.
Shadow: No, we were too late!
Darkpie gets up and runs to Pinkie pie. Pinkie pie embraces Darkpie in a loving hug.
628. Chapter 628
Q: Unknown walks past them.
Unknown: Is there anything to do today?
A: Shadow: Could you please go get something to make Darkpie feel better?
629. Chapter 629
Q: Aura: Well I have a little brother to protect.
Aura sences Rare mind's aura.
Aura: There you are.
Aura flies toward Rare mind.
A: Rare mind and Silver were fying away when Rare mind saw Aura appear right in front of him.
Rare mind: Man am I glad to see you!
630. Chapter 630
Q: Unknown: Sure, what does he like? Should I get Blue rainbow.
A: Shadow: Well she does have enough will power to ignore her instincts, so sure. Blue rainbow.
631. Chapter 631
Q: Unknown: Okay then, I'll go get her.
Unknown leaves to find Blue rainbow.
A: Blue rainbow: Hi Unknown.
632. Chapter 632
Q: Unknown: Yo, Darkpie needs you. Follow me.
A: Blue rainbow follows Unknown.
Blue rainbow: What happened?
633. Chapter 633
Q: Aura: We need to stay together. Aurora will find us no matter what.
A: Silver and Rare mind: Okay.
634. Chapter 634
Q: Unknown: Well... let's just say that Amy touched Darkpie in a way you would'nt appriciate.
A: Blue rainbow: Oh-no.
They soon see Darkpie and Pinkie pie hugging. Pinkie pie sees Blue rainbow.
Pinkie pie: Somebody's here to see you.
Darkpie sees Blue rainbow and runs over to her. They both embrace eachother lovingly while Darkpie cries.
Blue rainbow: It's okay, I'm here for you.
635. Chapter 635
Q: Aura: So, silver, how are you and your wives doing?
A: Silver: We're doing fine.
636. Chapter 636
Q: Aura: I... feel... dizzy...
Aura sits down.
A: Everybody except Rare mind and Aura get knocked out by Psychic apple.
Psychic apple: You're mine now Rare mind.
Psychic apple takles Rare mind to the ground.
637. Chapter 637
Q: Aura: Rare mind!
Aura grabs Psychic apple and throws her into a tree.
Aura: Sorry about your sister Rare mind.
A: Rare mind: That's okay. Thanks by the way.
Future Rare mind comes in. He was fading out of existance.
638. Chapter 638
Q: Aura: What's happening to you?!
A: Future Rare mind: Move two feet to the left.
639. Chapter 639
Q: Aura: Okay.
Aura steps two feet two the left.
A: Amy swings down her hammer and just misses hitting Aura.
640. Chapter 640
Q: Aura: What the?! Okay that's it!
Aura slams Amy's head on the ground knocking her unconsious.
Aura: Thanks future. Can you get me a rope so I can tie up this pink lunatic?
A: Future Rare mind hands Aura a rope.
Now everybody, I have to stop answering questions for a while because my dad is taking me to Edmonton. I will be gone about six days.
641. Chapter 641
I'm actually leaving tomarrow, right now I'm trying to watch the youtube series Oishi high school battle. But if there's WI-FI where I'm staying I will keep answering.
642. Chapter 642
I just finished watching them so now I'm back to answering answering questions.
643. Chapter 643
Q: Aura: Thank you.
Aura ties up amy.
Aura: You still have'nt explained why you were fading out of existance.
A: Future Rare mind: Well...
Future flashback:
Aura was smashed on the head and knocked out by Amy. She then raped Rare mind.
Flashback ends.
Future Rare mind: And you remember what he said right?
644. Chapter 644
Q: Aura scratches the back of his head.
Aura: Yeah, I remember. I'm losing my touch. Okay now wake up your dad and let's go.
A: Future Rare mind wakes up Silver.
Nora and Mind apple come back. They were both crying.
645. Chapter 645
Q: Aura: Please don't tell me you guys got raped by Aurora.
A: Nora: We did.
I did everything I could to protect Mind apple. I'm just a filthy whore.
646. Chapter 646
Q: Aura: Now don't be calling yourself a whore! None of you dhould be calling yourselves whores. It's not your fault, it's nobodies fault but mine. I should have kept Aura ocupied. If I did niether of you would have been raped. So I'm going to keep her buisy.
Aura flies off to find Aurora.
A: Aurora tackles Aura.
Aurora: You've been pranked!
Everybody. OOOOOOOOHHHHHHH YEAH!
647. Chapter 647
Q: Aura clenches his fists and grits his teeth.
Y-you mean this was all a prank?
Aura changes into his guardian form.
Aura: You should all run away from here as fast as you can.
Aura starts to emit a bright light.
A: Everybody runs. Rare mind then gets his foot caught under an undergrowth and tries to get out but can't.
648. Chapter 648
Q: Aura sees Rare mind and helps him out.
Aura: Run now!
Aura was still emiting the bright light.
A: Rare mind ran as fast ad he could.
649. Chapter 649
Q: Aura sees Rare mind running until he can't see him anymore.
Aura: Okay, their gone.
Aura stops emitting the light.
Aura: That will teach them to prank me.
A: Rare mind stops running and starts gasping for air.
Rare mind: Oh god, my chest!
Rare mind grabs his the left side of his chest , falls to the ground, and passes out.
650. Chapter 650
Q: Aura picks up Rare mind's faint Aura.
Aura: Wait, why is Rare minds aura so faint?
Aura's eye's widen.
Aura: Rare mind!
Aura runs to Rare mind and sees him passed out.
Aura: Oh-no.
Aura rushes Rare mind to the hospital.
Aura: Help! He's passed out!
A: Rare mind wakes up in a hospital bed three days later and sees Aura.
Rare mind: Hey Aura.
651. Chapter 651
Q: Aura: You gave me quite a scare. What happened?
A: Rare mind: I think I had a heart attack because that attack. But it's not your fault. I pushed you over the edge. What was the name of that attack?
652. Chapter 652
Q: Aura: Okay, now I feel guilty, that attack was a fake out to get guys back for pranking me.
Aura starts to tear up.
Aura: I'm sorry.
A: Rare mind: I could have died! ... But... that's in the past. I forgive you.
653. Chapter 653
Q: Aura: T-thank you...
Aura clears his throat.
Dose anybody know you're here? If not, don't tell them.
Aura smiles deviloushly.
A: Rare mind: Can I have my phone? I'm going to tell my parents that I'm on Mobius.
654. Chapter 654
Q: Aura: That's just it, we're going to prank your parents by faking your death.
A: Rare mind: Then call my parents now.
655. Chapter 655
Q: Aura: Got it.
A: Rare mind sets the heart monitor to flatline soon.
656. Chapter 656
Silver and Rarity warped in, they saw Rare mind, hugged him and started to cry.
Silver: Please don't die. I love you son. Seeing you die is just. Well it's so terrible that I can't even discribe it.
Rarity: We're all going to miss you.
Rare mind: Mom, dad, I love you. The heart moniter flatlines.
Rarity: Aura, thank you for trying to help our son.
Silver and Rarity embraced each other and cried.
657. Chapter 657
Q: You're welcome... and there's somthing else I need to tell you... got ya.
A: Rare mind gets up.
Rare mind: I'm okay!
After some physical theripy, Rare mind finally got out of the hispital.
Rare mind: By the way, when the mares went into heat, that wasn't a prank. I really did get raped by my mom.
658. Chapter 658
Q: Aura: I knew it was real because your mom was talking asll sex crazt when I was keeping her away from you.
Aura sighs.
Aura: Well, I need to get back home to Aurora. Bye!
Aura runs home.
A: Rare mind scortches a pile of dirt and lies down.
659. Chapter 659
Q: Captainawesome99: You sure he's going to be okay with this? Both Rare mind and his BSF?
Unknown: Relax, he's probably just worn out. I'll just put him somewhere suitable. The ground isn't the most comfortable place to sleep. I should know.
Unknown freezes time and puts Rare mind in a bed under a large tree.
A: Rare mind notices that he's not on the ground anymore. Instead he's in a bed. Celebi came out of Rare mind's hair and snuggled up to him. They then started to kiss, then things got wild.
660. Chapter 660
Q: Captainaewsome99: I still have yet to get my own Celebi.
Unknown: You guys have a good sleep.
Unknown returns to... wherever he currently lives.
A: Rare mind goes to sleep after. Celebi then kisses Rare mind's cheek. She then notices her belly starting to expand.
661. Chapter 661
There is WI-FI where I'm staying. So back to the Q&A.
662. Chapter 662
Celebi started to panic, she thought she was going to lay an egg, but then she let out a large burp, and her belly wemt bach to it's normal size.
Celebi: Looks like I had too much soda today.
Celebi snuggled with Rare mind and fell asleep.
663. Chapter 663
Sorty but the WI-FI won't let me conect. Right now I'm using mobile network and I don't want to use up my data.
664. Chapter 664
The conection is bach up so you guys can start asking again.
665. Chapter 665
Q: Ray smacks Rare mind over the head.
Ray: I TOLD YOU NOT TO GO GARDIVOIR ON US!
Ray turns into his dark hyper form.
Ray: I'VE BEEN TRAINING, NOT EVEN SILVADIC IS AS POWERFUL AS ME, YOUR PUNISHMENT IS DEATH!
A: Rare mind: REALLY?! FIRST I GET RAPED BY MY MOM, THEN I HAVE A HEART ATTACK NOW THIS?! FINE! JUST KILL ME AND PROVE HOW MUCH OF A JERK YOU REALLY ARE!
666. Chapter 666
Q: Ray freezes Rare mind and sends him to Frieza planet 419.
A: Later on Frieza planet 419, Rare mind was standing on the edge of a cliff.
Rare mind: Why does everybody hate me?
Rare mind jumps off the cliff and falls to his death.
667. Chapter 667
Q: Unknown freezes time.
Unknown: Ray, you worthless piece of crap! Go die the worst death imaginable!
Unknown saves Rare mind.
Unknown: I have to go explain something to Rare mind.
A: Rare mind: What do you want Unknown?
668. Chapter 668
Q: Unknown: A wise giant one once said that the universe is vast, and that not everybody are like everybody. I'm sure that one day You'll have friends.
A: Rare mind: Thanks. Now can you put me back in equestria?
669. Chapter 669
Q: Unknown: Sure.
Unknown opens a portal.
Unknown: I'm sure Celebi's worried.
A: Rare mind walks through the portal. Celebi then hugs him.
Celebi: I was so worried!
670. Chapter 670
Aura appears behind Unknown.
Aura: Unknown, what happened?
671. Chapter 671
Q: Ray: I told him not to go Gardivoir but NOOOOOO, he had sex with the Celebi.
A: Jirachi comes out of Rare mind's hair.
Jirachi: Listen here! Rare mind has been through a lot of inner tourmoil! He was raped by his own mother, he had a heart attack, and nearly died! And you sent him to another planet just because he showed the one he loves how much he loves her! SO SHUT UP!
672. Chapter 672
Jirachi: By the way Ray, if Blaze chose to be with you, her standards must be really low. Am I right or am I right?
673. Chapter 673
Q: Ray: Ha! You call that pain?!
After much explaining.
A: Rare mind: Well you were'nt RAPED BY YOUR OWN MOTHER!
674. Chapter 674
Q: Aura: Ray, if you knew how love feels then you'd understand, so lay off. And as long as I'm here I'm going to protect those who I care about, especially Rare mind, Aurora, Ghost and Spirit.
A: Rare mind: Thanks bro.
675. Chapter 675
Q: Captainawesome99: Hey, where's troll Broly? I need to tell him something
A: Rare mind: I don't know, now if you'll excuse me I'll sighn myself up for some theripy sesions.
676. Chapter 676
Q: Ray: WELL AT LEAST YOU HAVE A MOTHER, PLUS AT LEAST YOU'RE STILL ALIVE!
A: Rare mind: Fine, do you want to know my ultimate burdain?
677. Chapter 677
Q: Unknown: look no further.
Unknown puts on a huge pair of glasses.
Unknown: I'll be your therapist for free.
A huge chair comes out of nowhere.
A: Rare mind: Thank you, Rare mind sits on the chair.
678. Chapter 678
Q: Unknown: So when did this all start?
A: Rare mind: It all started when I was three and I saw the full moon for the first time.
679. Chapter 679
Q: Unknown: So that's how you got your powers that you now control. Where did yo go from there?
A: Rare mind: Well, when I became the dragon for the first time I kind of broke... Ponyville.
680. Chapter 680
Q: Unknown: So did anybody find out? What happened after?
A: Rare mind: Yes, everybody found out, but my dad erased everybodies memories, but everybody still knew that I was different. So they all shuned me.
681. Chapter 681
Q: Unknown: So did anything good happen after that?
A: Rare mind: Yes, Speedy spark became my friend, he said it did'nt matter if I was different.
682. Chapter 682
Captainawesome99: I need to tell Stargazer something, it's to get her account back up.
683. Chapter 683
Future Rare mind finds the namechean dragon balls.
Future Rare mind: I wish Ray would come back to life.
684. Chapter 684
Q: Aura: Hey Aurora, catch.
Aura throws Aurora Xoroark's pokeball.
A: Aurora: Thank you.
Aurora kisses Aura.
685. Chapter 685
Q: Unknown: So, Rare mind, did you make any more friends after that?
A: Rare mind: No, Speedy spark was my only friend, until he went on a journy after we stopped the epocolyps.
686. Chapter 686
Q: Aura smiles.
Aura: Okay, you and I are going to have a pokemon battle. Go Lucario!
A: Aura won in 10 seconds.
Aurora: Looks like I need practice.
687. Chapter 687
Q: Unknown: So did people start respecting you more after that, how many times did you look at the moon since then.
A: Rare mind: No, you'll have to ask future me.
688. Chapter 688
Q: Aura: I could teach you, should we also teach the kids?
Q: Aurora: When they're old enough.
689. Chapter 689
Q: Aura: Your fist lesson will start tomarrow, right now I'm going to check on Rare mind.
A: Aurora: Okay.
690. Chapter 690
Q: Unknown: Well that concludes the theripy sessions, I'll be sure to ask your future self some questions. And Aura, if you need some help with your training sessions I could lend you some of my Pokemon.
A: Rare mind: You teaching Aurora how to pokemon battle?
691. Chapter 691
I can't get a WI-FI signal, so until I do, I have to stop the Q&A.
692. Chapter 692
Still no WI-FI signal.
693. Chapter 693
Hi every body, I'm back home so I can answer your guy's questions again.
694. Chapter 694
Q: Blaze: Hey guys, I'm preggers, where's Ray?
A: Darkpie: CONGRADULATIONS BLAZE!
695. Chapter 695
Q: Blaze: RARE MIND! WHAT THE F*** HAPPENED TO RAY?!
A: Rare mind: Last time I saw him he faded away because he realized that he had caused me emotional pain to the point of suicide please don't hurt me!
Rare mind starts to cry.
696. Chapter 696
Q: Aura appears in front of Rare mind.
Aura: If you want to hurt Rare mind you'll have to go through me.
A: Rare mind: Aura?!
697. Chapter 697
Q: Aura: Surprized to see me? Aura chuckles
A: Rare mind hugs Aura.
Rare mind: Thank's big bro.
698. Chapter 698
Q: Aura: You're welcome.
A: Discord comes in and Discords Aura.
699. Chapter 699
Q: Master Blaze: STOP IGNORING ME! FEEL THE POWER OF THE SUN! BURN!
A: Speedy spark absorbs the ball.
Speedy spark: Goodbye.
Speedy spark is then vapourized.
700. Chapter 700
Q: Aura gets undiscorded.
Aura: Nic try discord.
A: Discord: Oh poo.
701. Chapter 701
Unknown: Heh, nice.
702. Chapter 702
Q: Ray: Hey guys!
Ray looks at the giant crater.
Ray: Dafaq happened here.
A: Rare mind: Speedy spark died again.
Rare mind begins to cry over the loss of his first friend.
703. Chapter 703
No more answering questions tonight.
704. Chapter 704
I'm back. Ask away.
705. Chapter 705
Q: Unknown: No escaping ressurection Speedy.
Unknown brings Speedy spark back to life.
Unknown: By the way, where's Stargazer.
A: Speedy spark starts to cry.
Speedy spark: I don't know.
Speedy spark looks into the sky.
Speedy spark: STARGAZER! WHERE ARE YOU?! COME BACK TO ME!
706. Chapter 706
Q: Stargazer: I was in hell.
A: Speedy spark runs up to Stargazer and higs her
Speedy spark: I missed you, I didn't know where you were. Next time, please tell me when you leave to go somewhere.
707. Chapter 707
Q: Captainawesom99: Okay Stargazer, this is how you get your account back.
1: You are at a computer.
2: You have an Email address.
Let me know if you have both and I will help you.
A: bronysonicfan0000: Let me know how this plays out.
708. Chapter 708
Speedy spark: So, Stargazer, how was hell?
709. Chapter 709
Q: Blaze revives Ray.
Blaze: So, Ray, want to tell me why you commited suicide because you hurt someone else's feelings?
A: Rare mind: He didn't commit suicide, he fafed away, besides he was already dead, he just hid his halo.
710. Chapter 710
Q: Aura: And I'm here to protect Rare mind.
A: Rare mind: Thanks big bro.
Something in Rare mind's hair started to glow.
711. Chapter 711
Q: Ray: I didn't commit suicide. Arceuse made a soul absorbor and to stop it I had to let it suck up my soul. And how the hell did you get pregnant?!
A: Rare mind not to alarm anybody but I think Darkrai and Lugia are about to hatch.
712. Chapter 712
Q: Aura: Awesome! I get to witness the birth of the best dark type ever!
A: Rare mind took the eggs out of his hair. One morphed into a Darkrai and the other morphed into a Lugia.
713. Chapter 713
Q: Blaze: Well, remember when we went to T.G.I.F and Tails gave us thoose lemonades? Turns out they weren't lemonades. They were margarita's. We both got drunk went home and you know the rest.
A: Rare mind: Thank goodness, for a second there I thought that you might have raped me when you were in heat.
714. Chapter 714
Q: Aura smiles.
Aura: Come on out guys.
Aura sends out his pokemon.
A: Darkrai: Hello.
Lugia lets out an ear splitting screech.
715. Chapter 715
Q: Aura covers his ears.
Aura: LUGIA, WHAT'S WRONG
A: Rare mind: IT'S SAYING HELLO!
Rare mind's head explodes.
716. Chapter 716
Q: Aura's eyes widen.
Aura: RARE MIND! NOOOOO!
A: Rare mind's body drops to the ground.
717. Chapter 717
Three days later there was a funeral held for Rare mind. Lots of people showed up. Most of them just came for free food. Celebi was crying her eyes out because of the death of her lover.
Celebi: Why did he have to die?
718. Chapter 718
Q: Aura: Screw it! I'm going to Namek to use there dragon balls to bring Rare mind back to life!
A: Meanwhile on Namek, every Namekian was caramelledancen to the song nya nya.
719. Chapter 719
Q: Aura arrives on Mamek.
Aura: That was fast.
He goes up to a Namekian.
Aura: Excuse me, I need-
A: Namekian: Here you go.
The Namekian hands Aura the dragon balls and goes back to caramelledancen to nya nya.
720. Chapter 720
Q: Aura blinks twice.
Aura: Okay.
Aura summons parunga.
Aura: First I wish for you to bring Rare mind back to life.
Dark guardian: Second I wish to control shadows.
Aura: Dammit Dark!
Dark guardian laughs.
Aura: And my final wish is to be sent back home
A: Parunga grants Aura's wishes.
Back on Equstria Rare mind's head grew back.
721. Chapter 721
Q: Aura runs to Rare mind.
Aura: How are you feeling?
A: Rare mind: I feel amazing.
Celebi nuzzled close to Rare mind.
No more answering questions tonight.
722. Chapter 722
Hey everybody, I'm back.
723. Chapter 723
Q: Stargazer: Well my mom was there. She said the hell ball is coming up in five days. She also said she would love to see you there, are you going to go?
A: Speedy spark: Of course. By the way Galaxy and the kids are doing fine. I'm teaching the kids stuff they'll need to know for when they go to school. And I actually taught Galaxy how to say a couple words.
724. Chapter 724
Q: Stargazer: You can teach Galaxy how to talk? I never knew you could do that.
A: Speedy spark: Well actually, certain breeds of dogs can learn how to talk, but they can only learn to say a few things.
725. Chapter 725
Q: Stargazer: So what can he say?
A: Speedy spark chuckles a little.
Speedy spark: You seem to have forgotten the galaxy is female. And she can say Stargazer. She can also say I love you. That's something that I love saying to you.
Speedy spark kisses Stargazer.
726. Chapter 726
Speedy spark breaks the kiss.
Speedy spark: Let's go home Stargazer.
bronysonicfan0000: By the way Stargazer, do you have Sonic generations for 3DS. If so what is your friend code? If not, I would still like to know your friend code. Same with you troll Broly.
727. Chapter 727
Troll Broly: I challenge you to a pokemon battle! Go Chuck Norris!
Me: Go kid Goku!
728. Chapter 728
Shadowisepicz: Objection! How did you feel about Sonic 06?!
Rage: Hold on! Whst he said.
A: Me: It looks like a good game.
729. Chapter 729
Troll Broly: Chuck Norris, use nothing.
Kid Goku faints.
A: I use a revive item. I then use the dragon balls to evolve kid Goku into adult Goku.
Me: Goku, use less that nothing!
Chuck Norris faints. I than throw a pkoball at Goku to make him angry. Goku evolves into ssj Goku.
730. Chapter 730
Troll Broly: Chuck Norris, return! Go, omega Shenron! Omega Shenron, use dragon thunder.
Adult ssj Goku fainted.
A: I use another revive item. Goku gets back up. I throw another pokeball at him. He gets angry and evolves into ssj2 Goku.
731. Chapter 731
Q: Trool Broly: Stop using revive! Omega shenron use revive blocker. You are now Unable to use revive and max revive. Omega Shenron, use dragon thunder! ssj2 Goku faints.
A: Me. Ethernal dragon! I wish for you to make bring my Goku back to full health! I also wish for you to evolve him!
Omega Shenron: So you wish it, so it shall be.
Omega Shenron brings ssj2 Goku back into the battle and tirns him into ssj3 Goku. Shenron then goes back into the dragon balls.
Me: Goku, use full moon!
Goku creates a moon and looks up into it. He then evolves into golden Oozaru.
732. Chapter 732
Q: Troll Broly: THAT'S F***ING IT! GO BRUCE NORRIS! WIPE OUT RARE MIND'S ENTIRE TEAM!
A: Me: Well you wiped out Rare mind's team but not mine. Golden Oozaru, use sudden realization!
Golden Oozaru becomes ssj4 Goku.
Me: ssj4 Goku, use sexy voice!
ssj4 Goku: Bow before the might of my super sexy voice.
Bruce Norris faints.
733. Chapter 733
Q: Aura: Hey, Rare mind, want to see a cool trick?
A: Rare mind was holding Celebi's lifeless body in his arms while he was crying.
734. Chapter 734
Q: Aura: What happened?
Aura gasps.
Aura: Did troll Broly do this?
A: Rare mind: Yes.
735. Chapter 735
Q: Unknown: We have to get her to the lake! I forget the name of the lake.
A: Rare mind: Lead the way.
736. Chapter 736
Q: Unknown: Our destinatation is the lake of life.
Unknown opens a portal.
A: Rare mind goes through the portal and places Celebi in the lale of life. Celebi comes back to life.
Rare mind: CELEBI!
Rare mind kisses Celebi.
737. Chapter 737
Q: Unknown: You're welcome!
A: Something that sounded like an orgasm came out of the portal.
738. Chapter 738
Q: Aura: So Celebi's back to full heath, that's good.
A: Meanwhile: Rare mind had his large shaft inside Celebi's tiny slit. He was gently thrusting in and out. Celebi was moaning in pleasure.
Celebi: Oh Rare mind.
Rare mind: Oh yeah.
739. Chapter 739
Q: Aura: Now if you'll excuse me, I'm going to the lake of life. Dark mega Lucario beat the s*** out of troll Broly.
A: Rare mind: Okay, if you want to see sex between a hedgepony and a Celebi.
740. Chapter 740
Q: Godzilla: RRRGGHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!
Translation: Hello fellows would anybody like a spot of tea?
A: Rare mind: Do mind! I'm trying to bang my girlfriend!
741. Chapter 741
Q: Godzilla pust on some sunglasses
Godzilla: RRRGGHHAAAAA!
Translation: Deal with it!
A: A blind guy named Talock comes up to Godzilla.
Talock: He said leave!
742. Chapter 742
Q: Aura brings Aurora to the lake of life.
Aura: I would have done this sooner Aurora, but what do you think?
A: Aurora: It's beautiful. Even with what Rare mind and Celebi are doing.
743. Chapter 743
Q: Aura: Wait, they're still here? How did I not notice?
A: Rare mind finally finished up and started to cudle with Celebi.
Aurora: Awwwwweee. Hey Aura, You want to go swimming?
744. Chapter 744
Q: Aura: Sure, why not?
A: Aurora changes into a bikini and jumps into the water.
745. Chapter 745
Q: Godzilla: RRRGGHHAAAAAAAA!
Translation: Like I said before, deal with it. And who are you to think that you can order around the king of monsters?
A: Talock: I'm Talock, the blind death.
Talock shoots a blue energy blast at Godzilla.
746. Chapter 746
Q: Aura: GYAAAA!
Blood spurts out of Aura's nose, and he faints.
A: Aurora giggles, gets out of the water, goes up to Aura, and wakes him up.
Aurora: I see that you think I look hot.
Aurora gets into a sexy pose.
747. Chapter 747
Q: Godzilla: RGHAAAAAAAAAAA!
Translation: I DON'T CARE WHO THE F*** YOU ARE! I'M IMMUNE TO PRETTY MUCH ANYTHING. IMMA FIRIN MA LAZOR BLAAAAAARG!
A: The energy beam only makes Talock stronger.
Talock: Big mistake! AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!
Talock goes into his super form. His hair shot upwards, and his hair and eyes changed from the colour blue to red.
748. Chapter 748
Q: Aura: Y-yeah.
Aura's mind: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!
A: Aurora stuck out her chest.
Aurora: Go ahead. Give them a squeez.
749. Chapter 749
Q: Aura: Aurora... are you sure?
A: Aurora nods her head yes.
750. Chapter 750
Q: Aura squeezes Aurora's breasts.
Aura: Wow.
A: Aurora: Okay, that's enouph, let's go swimming.
751. Chapter 751
Q: Aura takes off his shirt and gloves.
Aura: CANNONBALL!
A: Aurora also does a cannonball into the water.
Aurora: How was that.
Dark Aurora: Weak.
Aurora: Shut up!
752. Chapter 752
Q: Aura: I don't think you would have a dark form
Dark guardian: Who cares I've got a girl now.
Aura face palms.
A: Aurora: I'm tired.
Aurora swims back to shore and falls asleep on a patch of grass.
753. Chapter 753
Q: Aura: I could use some rest as well.
Aura swims back to shore and falls asleep next to Aurora.
A: The next morning Aurora wakes up and changes into her regular clothes. She then looks into a mirror like rock.
Aurora: I could use a new look.
Aurora wakes up Aura.
754. Chapter 754
Q: Aura: Huh? oh hey Aurora.
A: Aurora: I'm going to go shopping and I need you to help me pick out some new clothes.
755. Chapter 755
Q: Aura: Fine...
A: Aurora: Thank you.
They go to the nearest clothing store. Aurora gets some clothes and heads to the nearest fitting room.
Aurora: Now, I want you to tell me which of theses I look best in when I try them on. Got it?
756. Chapter 756
Q: Aura: Got it.
A: Aurora: Good.
Aurora went into the fitting room and cam out a few minutes later whereing a pair of short shorts and a full lenght shirt that only has two buttons at the top which allowed her to show off her belly.
Aurora: What do you think?
757. Chapter 757
Q: Aura: Not bad.
A: Aurora giggles.
She goes back into the fitthing room and a few minutes later comes out wearing a tank top and a pair of yoga pants.
Aurora: How's this?
She turns arpund and wiggles her butt.
758. Chapter 758
Q: Troll Broly crashed engaging back up mode.
Broly: Engaging geocide mode.
A: A 16 year old blind guy with white hair named Talock walks up to Broly.
Talock: Not so fast Broly.
759. Chapter 759
Q: Aura: Cool.
A: Aurora: Thank you.
Aurpra goes back into the fitting room and comes out a few minutes later wearing a belly shirt and booty shorts.
Aurora: How about this?
760. Chapter 760
Q: Troll Broly: I AM MECHA BROLY AND IN MY NAME I WILL CRUSH YOU!
A: Talock blasts mecha Broly into space, flys up to him and puches him down to the planet so hard Broly's back nearly breaks.
Talock: PURPLE DRAGON DEVISTATION!
Talock shoot toward mecha Broly and hits him leaving a rather large hole in Broly's chest.
761. Chapter 761
Q: Aura: Do you have any one more you want to try on?
A: Aurora: As a matter of fact I do.
Aurora goes back into the fitting room and comes out a few minutes later in a long sleeve white button shirt tied up to show off her belly and a pair of black jeans.
Aurora: What do you think of this?
762. Chapter 762
Q: Aura: I think I like that one the most.
A: Aurora giggles.
Aurora: Okay.
Aurora gets the pants she usually weres and gets out so bits. She gathers up all of the clothes she tried on and pays for them. She decided to wear the last one she tried on on the way home so she could give Aura some eye candy. When they got home Aurora took Aura into their room.
Aurora: You've been very patient today, so I think you deserve a reward.
Aurora starts to strip down.
763. Chapter 763
Q: Mecha Broly: Sorry, old timer but-
A: Talock: I'M 16! PURPLE DRAGON ENERGY BLAST!
A purple dragon stoots out of Talock's palms and vapourizes mecha Broly.
764. Chapter 764
Q: Ray: Rare mind troll Broly died and came back as some really evil guy and is going on a rampage!
A: I'm not talking to you! I'm still angry that you sent me to Frieza planet what ever because I had sex with Celebi!
765. Chapter 765
Q: Aura's eyes widen and he freezes.
Dark guardian: I think you broke him.
A: Aurora realighns Aura's aura and un freezes him. By the time that happened Aurora was completely naked.
Aurora: You ready?
766. Chapter 766
Q: Stocking: Stargazer, guess what!
Stargazer: What?
Stocking: I got us tickets to the angel dance club tonight.
Stargazer: Oh my god, that's the best party in heaven.
Stocking: Well we need to go there now before we get the back of the line.
Stargazer: Okay.
Stargazer goes to her closet and puts on a light blue dress. She then comes back out.
Stargazer: Okay I'm ready to go. Bye Speedy.
Stargazer kisses Speedy spark and her and Stocking leave.
A: Speedy spark: Bye! Have a good time!
Speedy spark was happy because he knew Stargazer was going to have fun. He then went to play with his kids.
767. Chapter 767
Q: Ray: Well f*** you then! Oh f***! BLAZE!
A: Rare mind: Don't worry. Mecha Broly does'nt have her. I made her my prisoner until you apologize.
Rare mind pulls Blaze out of his hair.
Rare mind: I'll let her go once you say you're sorry.
Blaze: Please Ray, do what he says. I can't bare to go back in his hair.
768. Chapter 768
Q: Mecha Broly uses self revive
A: Talock: Listen mecha Broly, I can make your life a living hell. So stop trying to destroy the universe!
769. Chapter 769
Q: Aura: I'm ready.
A: Aurora: Yay!
That night thing got really wild. It involved Aura, Aurora, and a tiny pony, I don't want to say midget.
The next morning Aurora was puking her guts out.
770. Chapter 770
Q: Ray: You have 10 seconds to let her go or I'll vapourize you.
Ray creates a giant ball of energy.
A: Rare mind: If you do that you'll also be killing Blaze and your unborn child. All you have to do is apologize and I'll let her go. I promise. And if you try to attack me head on I'll break Blaze like a kit kat bar.
771. Chapter 771
Q: Aura laughs.
Aura: Man that was a good night.
Aura puts his clothes back on.
Aura: I'm going to take Ghost and Spirit out for some fresh air. Are you going to be alright?
A: Aurora: I'll be fine.
Once Aura left, Aurora took out a pregnancy test and peed on it it came up positive.
Nine months later Aurora and Aura were sitting together on the couch in the living room. Aurora's belly was very swollen. When she went for her first ultra sound she found out she was carrying quadrupletes. Aurora was wearing her tank top and yoga pants. She started to rub her belly.
772. Chapter 772
Q: Aura laughs.
Aura: Were going to have a big family now. I can't wait.
A: Aurora: I know.
Ghost and Spirit come into the room. Not very long ago Ghost and Spirit learned how to walk and talk. Ghost and Spirit sit on the couch.
Ghost: Daddy, why's mommy's tummy so big?
773. Chapter 773
Q: Aura: Because you're going to han more brothers or sisters.
A: Ghost: You mean there are babies in mommy's tummy?
774. Chapter 774
Q: Ray: Chaos control!
Blaze appeared behind Ray.
Ray: You were dead once you threatened my family.
Ray incinerates Rare mind.
A: It turned out to be Cooler that Ray incinerated.
Rare mind: I saw the whole thing. You know, an apology would be nice.
775. Chapter 775
Q: Aura: If you put your hand on her tummy you can feel them kicking.
A: Ghost: Really?
Ghost puts a hand on Aurora's belly.
Ghost: Wow, I feel them.
Ghost takes his hand off Aurora's belly. Aurora then resumes rubbing. Then the unbornd kid became active and a loud sloshing noise filled the room.
776. Chapter 776
Q: Ray: Well I'm still pissed. I need a punching bag.
Ray looks at Rare mind manacingly.
A: REALLY?! YOU REFUSE TO APOLOGIZE AND NOW YOU WANT ME TO BE YOUR PUNCHING BAG?!
Rare mind starts to tear up.
RARE MIND: ALMOST EVERYBODY TREATS ME LIKE THAT! I'VE HAD ENOUGH!
Rare mind starts to cry.
777. Chapter 777
Q: Ray: Geez, I was just kidding. But since I'm being more stubborn that Knuckles and Vegeta combined, I won't apologize. See ya.
A: Speedy spark appears in front of Ray.
Speedy spark: Apologize or I'll break every bone in your body.
Speedy spark enters his ultimate alicorn form.
778. Chapter 778
Unknown: Ray, leave the guy alone. Can't you see that he just seeks happiness and a world wothout discrimination? While I may not be like a brother to him like Aura, I can't stand to see bullying of any kind. So leave him and Celebi be.
779. Chapter 779
Q: Ray laughs.
Ray: What part of stronger tah infinity Silvadic do you not understand? But if it's a fight you want-
Ray enters his master god form.
-Then it's a fight you'll get. Well... not really a fight, more like me beating th s*** out of you while you flail around agrily.
Q: Speedy spark: I'LL KILL YOU!
Speedy spark charges toward Ray.
780. Chapter 780
Q: Aura: What's with the sloshing sound?
A: Aurora: The babies have become active.
781. Chapter 781
Q: Blaze enters her master god form an backhands Speedy spark away.
A: Speedy spark fell to the ground.
Rare mind: SPEEDY!
Rare mind rushed over to Speedy spark.
Speedy spark: Before I die-
Speedy spark coughs up blood.
-I want you to know that you're still my best friend.
Speedy spark dies.
Rare mind: He was my very first friend. Now he's gone.
Rare mind slams his fists on the ground.
Rare mind: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Rare mind unlocks a new form known as the alicorn god form.
Rare mind: Speedy spark is dead now. I'll murder you both.
782. Chapter 782
Q: Auras holds Aurora's hand.
Aura: Are you ojay? Nothing that could go wrong.
A: Aurora: I'm fune Aura. Now let's go to bed. Aurora puts the kids to bed and changes into a pair of pajamas. Which like her tank top aren't enough to cover her belly. Aurora kisses Aura goodnight.
783. Chapter 783
Q: Aura: Goodnight.
Aura kisses Aurora.
A: Aurora: You're forgetting four others.
Aurora places a hand on her belly.
784. Chapter 784
Rare mind was about to hit Ray and Blaze with his ultimate attack.
Rare mind: No, if I do this then I'm no better than them.
Rare mind changes back into his regular form and buries Speedy spark.
Rare mind: Goodbye my friend.
Rare mind starts to cry.
785. Chapter 785
bronysonicfan0000: Forever alone.
786. Chapter 786
Q: Ray: Rare mind, the resone I sent you to Frieza planet 419 was because of orders from Arceus. They didn't want a pokehedgepony with a mutation running around being picked on all of the time. So they wanted to find a cure.
A: Rare mind uses the Namekian dragon balls to bring Speedy spark back to life.
Rare mind: That's not an apology. Just you you're sorry.
787. Chapter 787
Q: Ray: Why should I apologize for someone elses orders? And how could Speedy spark be dead? If Blaze put if enough streingth into that backhand his head would have exploded?
A: Speedy spark morphs into a changling and runs away.
Rare mind: That was wierd. And the reason you shoul apologiz is my mutation isn't genetic. It's in my horn, not my DNA. So if I ever have kids with Celebi they won't have the mutation.
788. Chapter 788
Q: Ray: The mutation will occur because... well imagine a little bit of you and a little bit of Celebi. Arceus himself showed me, and it's not pretty. However, Arceus gave me the cure.
Ray hands both Celebi and Rare mind a pill.
Ray: These pills will destroy the mutation so your child will look like a hedgepony with Celebi's psychik powers. Kay, bye.
Ray teleports away.
A: Rare mind: Poker face.
Celebi: Poker face.
789. Chapter 789
Q: Shadowisepicz: Darkpie, have you ever asked somebody something so embarissing that you broke them.
A: Falshback: Darkpie: Momma, what's a blow job.
End of flashback.
Darkpie: Momma couldn't move for a week when I asked that.
790. Chapter 790
Q: Ray: DEEEERRRRRPPPPP
A: Rare mind clenches his teeth.
Rare mind: I told you, I'm not just something for you to push around. That's it, I'm done. I've had it. Apperently I can't make it stop myself so here it goes.
Rare mind grabs his horn.
Rare mind: I hope you're happy Ray.
791. Chapter 791
Q: Unknown: Noro noro beam! Rare mind, reconsider your actions. You have many friends now, a loving girlfriend, and everybody appriciates you.
A: Rare mind: ... You're right.
Rare mind takes his hand off of his horn.
Rare mind: My life has been so crappy until not too long ago that I didn't notice when it got better, thank you.
792. Chapter 792
Q: Aura: Okay, good, well I better hurry back home.
Aura runs back home.
A: Aurora was sitting on the couch feeling the movement of her babies and listening to the sloshing. She then saw Aura come in.
Aurora: Hi Aura.
Aurora struggles to get off the couch.
793. Chapter 793
Q: Aura gently helps Aurora up.
Aurora: The babies could be ready at any second.
A: Aurora: I know. They've been trying to get out all day. They're just not ready, even though I'm a day overdue. But whatever. Here feel them.
Aurora puts Aura's hand on her belly.
794. Chapter 794
Q: Ray hears his cell phone ringing and answers it.
Ray: Ya, uh-hu, got it. Rare mind, Arceus said he created a ne pokemon named Oribi. Oribi is like Celebi but is red, it's hair points down, and it can go anywhere with ease. He wants to test it in a battle against Celebi.
A: Rare mind: Just don't hurt her.
795. Chapter 795
Q: Aura chuckles.
Aura: I guess they're just too stubborn to wait just like me.
A: Aurora giggles.
Aurora: You always know how to make me laugh. Can you rub my belly?
Aurora had pleeding eyes.
796. Chapter 796
Q: Aura: I don't give in to anyone with pleading eyes. But you're my wife so...
Aura starts rubbing Aurora's belly.
A: Aurora: That feels nice.
Just then the power to the house was cut.
Unwanted house guest: Hello again.
797. Chapter 797
Q: Aura: Aurora, get the kids and get out. I'm going to have a chat with our unwanted house guest.
A: Something taps Aura on the shoulder.
798. Chapter 798
Q: Aura turns around.
Aura: What?!
A: Slenderman: GET OUT BEFORE HE KILLS YOU!
799. Chapter 799
Q: Aura: Okay okay, jeez you're pushy.
Aura gets Aurora and the kids.
Aura: Have fun with your friend unwanted house guest.
A: Unwanted house guest: NNNNOOOOOOO-
Blood splatters everywhere.
800. Chapter 800
Q: Aura: So, how are you feeling Aurora?
A: Aurora: Yeah, I'm fine.
Slenderman comes out of the house.
Slenderman: You guys are now safe.
Slenderman flies off leaving a rainbow trail behind him.
Aurora: That was wie-
Aurora grips her belly in pain.
Aurora: I think my water just broke.
Rare mind appears.
Rare mind: I'll get her to the hospital. you just stay here and relax.
801. Chapter 801
Q: Aura: Yeah, like I'm going to stay and not be there for Aurora.
Aura changes into his guardian form.
Aura: Here we go!
Aura takes Aurora to the hospital.
Aura: We need help, my wifes in labour.
A: Nurse Redheart: I need you to fill out these forms.
802. Chapter 802
Q: Aura: Are you kidding me?!
Aura growls.
Aura: Fine.
A: Rare mind: Let me handle this. Listen, I'm the prince of generousity, and this guy here is my big brother figure.
Nurse Redheart: Oh, it seems that all of this paperwork is now worthless. Come with me and I'll get your wife to a room.
803. Chapter 803
Q: Aura: Thanks Rare mind.
A: Rare mind: No problem.
Arora was taken to the maternity ward.
804. Chapter 804
Q: Aura holds Aurora's hand.
Aura: Are you ready?
A: Aurora: Yes.
There doctor then came in. And apparently there doctor was Speedy spark.
Speedy spark: Hey guys.
805. Chapter 805
Q: Aura: Hey Speedy, long time no see. I forgot you wanted to be a doctor. I hope you learned enough for this.
A: Speedy spark: Indeed, I have. Now U need you to calm Aurora if it's not too much trouble.
806. Chapter 806
Q: Aura: Okay Aurora, I need you to slowly breath in and out. Slowly ok?
A: Speedy spark puts his hand on Aurora's belly to make sure the babies were okay. He felt them squirming around which signified that they were fine.
Speedy spark: You're doing great Aurora.
Speedy spark checked to see if the babies were crowning and they were.
Speedy spark: Okay Aurora, I need you to push on the count of three. By the way Aura, Aurora might break your hand.
807. Chapter 807
Q: Aura: I won't let go, no matter what.
A: Speedy spark: Okay, 1, 2, 3!
Aurora begins to push.
808. Chapter 808
Q: Shadowisepicz: It took me almost a whole year to admit I was a brony to my friend who I knew for 7 years... I believe. That broke him... but he soon got over it.
A: Darkpie: You said question! That wasn't a question! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
809. Chapter 809
Q: Ray: Well, Archeus has finally finished creating Oribi. Now all we have to do is wait for her to hatch. It's like waiting for my own kids to come out, only now IT'S 2X WORSE! DAMN YOU WAITING!
A: Rare mind appears, his colour was completley drained.
Rare mind: Change of plans.
Rare mind knocks Blaze out and casts a spell on her to keep her power level higher than his.
Rare mind: I'm taking Blaze. If you ever want to see her again, you'll have to destroy me. Rare mind teleports away.
Discor: What did I just do?!
810. Chapter 810
Q: Aura: You can do this Aurora!
A: Aurora: AAAAAAAAHHHHHH!
Suddenly a loud crying filled the room.
811. Chapter 811
Are you there Ray?
812. Chapter 812
Q: Aura chuckles softley.
Aura: They're finally here.
Aura kisses Aurora's fore head.
Aura: Speedy, can you tell us if they're boys girls or both?
A: Speedy spark: Two boys and two girls.
Just then the television turns on. Rare mind appeares on the screen. He appairentley had the colour drained from him.
Rare mind: Ray, you have one hour to come and fight me, or I will kill Blaze. If you destroy me, You win and you can get Blaze back. If I destroy you, I'll kill Blaze too. Remember, one hour.
813. Chapter 813
Q: Aura: What the?! Rare mind? DISCORD!
Aura changes into his guardian form and flies out of the window. Unknown sees Aura and follows.
Unknown: Going my way?
A: Speedy spark joins them. followed by a hedgehog that looks like Aurora but has a different hair style and a hedgepony that looks like Rare mind but has green fur.
814. Chapter 814
Q: Unknown looks behind him.
Unknown: Anyone know who that is?
A: Hedgepony: I'm Rao, Rare mind and Celelebi's son.
Hedgehog: And I'm Jenny. I'm Aura's oldest quaduplete.
Rao: We both came back in time to save Blaze.
Jenny: And dad, there's something you should know.
815. Chapter 815
Q: Aura: Does it concern Aurora.
A: Jenny: No. It's that I'm currentley in a moderatley intimate relationship with Nao. It's so you don't killRare mind. You see, when you learn that Nao and I have been intimate you kill him in rage. You get a lot of rage in your later years.
816. Chapter 816
Q: Aura: I would never kill anyone... except for how I'm going to kill Discord. I sence hi Aura. Were getting close.
A: Jenny: I saw you with my own eyes dad. You snapped his neck then ripped his head off... wait a minute... you're not mad that me and Nao are intimate?
817. Chapter 817
Q: Ray turns into his ultimate dark god form.
Ray: RARE MIND, I'LL MAKE YOU IMMORTAL JUST SO I CAN MAKE YOU BURN FOREVER IN THE CENTER OF THE SUN! I'LL CRUSH YOU!
Discord. WAIT! This is my fault. I discorded him.
818. Chapter 818
Q: Aura: Of course I'm not. It was your choice and your choice alone. But if you don't take care of him, I WILL snap his neck.
A: Nao: That's the thing. I get Discorded too. By Screwball. I start to beat Jenny.
Nao starts to tear up.
Nao: I was aware of everything that was going on, but I couldn't stop it. No matter how hard I fought it. That is until Screwball undiscords me.
819. Chapter 819
Q: Ray: Is that so Discord? How do you feel about burning in the sun for eternity? It doesn't really matter. CHAOS CONTROL!
Ray sends Discord to the sun.
A: Discord instantley dies and Rare mind becomes undiscorded.
820. Chapter 820
Q: Ray: Now where the hell are Blaze and Rare kind?
A: Rare mind appears with Blaze still passed out in his arms. He gentley lays her down and teleports away.
821. Chapter 821
Q: Aura: I'm really going to enjoy killing Discord and-
Aura sees Ray and Blaze.
Aura: Where's Discord
A: Nao: I'm not sure, but can I talk to you in private?
822. Chapter 822
Q: Aura: Sure, what is it?
A: Nao: Remember how I said that when I'm Discorded I start beating Jenny?
823. Chapter 823
Q: Aura: Yeah.
A: Nao: Well, I want you to keep Screwball as far away from me as you can.
824. Chapter 824
Ray: BLAZE!
Ray picks Blaze up and listens to heart beat.
Ray: Thank goodnessyou're still alive, I don't know what I would do without you. The baby's due in about a week and Oribi's coming in 2 days.
825. Chapter 825
Q: Shadowisepicz: Darkshy, what would you do if you had total control of Equestria?
A: Darkshy: I would make sure everybody is loving and accepting.
826. Chapter 826
Q: Lolguy: Rare mind is a fag.
A: Rare mind: NO! THAT'S ENOUGH! I'VE HAD IT.
Rare mind starts to tear up.
Rare mind: NEXT ONE TO PICK ON ME DIES!
827. Chapter 827
Q: Aura: Okay, so where do you think she is now?
A: Nao: She could be an-
Screwball: WHY DID YOU KILL MY FATHER?!
828. Chapter 828
Q: Aura starts to sweat.
Okay Screwball, as much as I hate to do this, I'm going to make you a deal. I'll bring your daddy back to life, but you can't go around discording everybody. Do we have a deal? If not then have fun growing up withou a father.
A: Screwball: IT'S A DEAL!
829. Chapter 829
Aura: Okay, off to Nameck!
Aura uses instant transmission to get to Nameck.
No more questions tonight.
830. Chapter 830
On second thought keep asking questions.
Q: Lolguy guy uses 500 invincibility stars.
Lolguy: Rare mind is a fag.
A: Rare mind: STOP IT!
Rare mind begins to cry.
Rare mind: I'M NOT A FAG!
831. Chapter 831
Q: Aura: Okay, all we need are the Nameckian dragon balls.
A: Srewball: Are those the dragon balls.
Screwball points to seven large orange balls.
832. Chapter 832
Q: Unknown: YOU, THE ONE BULLYING RARE MIND! YOU BETTER STOP NOW OR ELSE YOU DON'T WANT TO KNOW WHAT WILL HAPPEN!
A: Rare mind: It's no use, he's invincible!
833. Chapter 833
Q: Aura: Yep.
Aura summons Parunga.
Aura: For my first wish I want you too move Discord's Spirit back to Equestria! For my second wish I want you too bring Discord back too life! And for my third wish I want you too send us back to Equestria!
A: Parunga: Okay.
Parunga makes their wishes come true.
834. Chapter 834
Q: Aura: Now you gotta keep your end of the bargain. No more discording people okay?
A: Screwball Got it.
Aurora then runs up to Aura. She was wearing the white long sleeve shirt that's tied up to show off her belly and the Black jeans.
Aurora: Hey Aura, I have a surprize for you. Come with me.
835. Chapter 835
Q: Unknown: Pfft... You think I'm not?
Unknown snaps his fingers and takes away his powers.
A: Rare mind: It's not powers. It's invincibility stars.
836. Chapter 836
Q: Lolguy: Actually, I have the power of one invincibility star that never runs out. The only one who can stop it is troll Broly. And Talock killed him. So FAAAAAAG!
A: Rare mind drops to the ground.
Rare mind: Fine.
Rare mind grabs his horn and starts to pull. Glowing cracks started to appear on his horn.
837. Chapter 837
Q: Aura: Okay.
Aura follows Aurora.
A: They get to their hose and to their room. And their was a pole right in the middle of their room.
Aurora: Like it?
838. Chapter 838
Q: Troll Broly laughs and makes Lolguy explode.
A: Rare mind lets go of his horn and repares it.
Rare mind: T-thank you.
839. Chapter 839
Q: Aura: Rare mind! Don't you dare rip your horn off!
A: Rare mind dries his tears.
Rare mind: Don't worry Aura. I won't now.
840. Chapter 840
Q: Ray: Did you watch my Sonic the hedgehog worlds collide video?
A: bronysonicfan0000: No, but I watched the dbz and ed ed and eddie one. I also subscribed to you.
841. Chapter 841
Q: Aura: Good. Now who's freaking posting comments as me?!
A: Sunbeam: IT'S PONY HEAT SEASON! SAVE YOUR GENITALS!
842. Chapter 842
Q: Aura: NO! NO! You're lying! Rare mind, come with me if you want to live.
A:Rare mind: Okay.
843. Chapter 843
Speedy spark: Hey Stargazer, you ready to go to the hell ball?
Speedy spark was dressed in mobian prince armour.
844. Chapter 844
Q: Ray: Well CAN you watch my two world collide video?
A: bronysonicfan0000: Sure. Also, Blaze is sleeping and she looks cold. You should warm her up.
845. Chapter 845
Q: Aura: Okay Rare mind. If this is real, stay close to me alright.
A: Aurora appears.
Aurora: Come on. Our house is safe.
Aurora teleports them back to their house.
846. Chapter 846
Q: Comet: Hey Speedy, how are you?
A: Speedy spark: Awesome.
847. Chapter 847
Q: Ray: So, did you watch it?
A: bronysonicfan0000: Yes.
848. Chapter 848
Q: Aura sighs in reliefe.
Aura: Okay Rare mind, looks like we're in the clear.
A: Aurora: So, do you want to know what that poll's for?
849. Chapter 849
Q: Ray picks up Blaze and raises her body temperature.
Ray: So, what did you think of it?
A: bronysonicfan0000: Well, what I watched of it was good. I didn't get to watch it all because of this Q&A fanfic, so I put it on my watch later list. I'm going to watch the rest later tonight. And by warm Blaze up, I meant cuddle with her.
850. Chapter 850
Q: Aura: Rare mind, can you go into the living room and play with the kids? Aurora and I want some alone time.
A: Rare mind: Good luck in there.
Rare mind goes into the living room.
Aurora locks the door strips down to her underwear, plays some music, and starts to pole dance for Aura.
851. Chapter 851
Ray picks Blaze up bridal style.
Eay: Well, I'm going to put Blaze to bed. Oribi's going to hatch soon and Blaze won't like all of the noise. Also, be sure the watch shift frenzy.
852. Chapter 852
Q: Aura gets a nose bleed and starts to smile.
Aura: Oh Aurora.
A: Aurora: If you like that than you'll love this.
Aurora turns around and wiggles her butt.
853. Chapter 853
Q: Ray: HEY EVERYBODY COME QUICK! ORIBI'S HATCHING!
The pokemon egg hatches and a red Celebi with it's hair pointing down instead of up appears.
Oribi: What where am I?!
One long explaination later:
Ray: Now, Rare mind! Let's battle
A: Rare mind: Go Celebi!
Celebi was on the ground writhing aound in pain.
Rare mind: CELEBI!
854. Chapter 854
Q: Aura was dumbfounded.
Aura: Gaaaaaah!
A: Aurora: Wow.
Aurora then gets closer to Aura. She then forces Aura's head in her breasts which have been greatly increased in side to to the production of milk.
855. Chapter 855
Q: Aura: (Where have I seen this before?... Oh, now I remember! Soul eater!)
Aura's next word wwas muffled.
Aura: AWESOME!
A: Aurora then takes Aura's head out of her breasts.
Aurora: One thing left.
Aurora takes off her bra and panties.
Aurora: You wanna keep increacing the size of our family?
856. Chapter 856
Q: Ray: What? What kind of pokemon are you anyway?
A: Rare mind: It's not Oribi.
Rare mind help Celebi clm down. Rare mind then stands up holding an egg.
857. Chapter 857
Q: Aura: I don't know. I don't want to put you through all of that pain again.
A: Aurora: Well it's all worth it when we see the children for the first time.
858. Chapter 858
Q: Lolguy: I'm back muthafukas!
A: Rare mind: NNNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!
859. Chapter 859
Q: Aura: By the way, I met future jenny and her boyfriend Nao.
A: Aurora: Cool.
860. Chapter 860
Q: Ray impales Lolguys head.
A: bronysonicfan0000: By the way. I guess I'll watch it now. Now matter how many inturruptions there are.
861. Chapter 861
Q: Aura: Yeah, she said I get a lot of rage.
A: Aurora: Okay.
Aurora starts to rub Aura's manhood.
862. Chapter 862
Q: Aura: Oh yeah.
A: Aurora then started to give Aura a blow job.
863. Chapter 863
Q: Ray: WATCH THE F***ING VIDEO!
A: bronysonicfan0000: I AM!
864. Chapter 864
bronysonicfan0000: I watched Sonic the hedgehog two worlds collide, and they were f***ing awesome!
865. Chapter 865
Q: Aura: A-aah-aah.
A: Rare mind bardges into the room.
Rare mind: AURA GUESS WHAT!
866. Chapter 866
Q: Aura: RARE MIND?! Didn't I tell you we needed som alone time?! And next time knock!
A: Rare mind: Sorry, I just came to tell you guys the good news.
Rare mind holds up an egg.
Rare mind: I'm going to be a father!
867. Chapter 867
Q: Captainawesome99: Funny thing Rare mind. Nobody kows where eggs come from. It just came out of thin air.
A: Rare mind: Wrong. It came out of Celebi's vegina.
868. Chapter 868
Q: Aura puts his clothes back on.
Aura: That's great Rare mind.
Aura chucles.
Aura: Congradulations.
A: Rare mind leaves. Aurora the tears off Aura's clothes, rams her womanhood, on Aura's manhood, and starts to go up and down.
869. Chapter 869
Q: Captainawesome99: You SAW it happen right? I just want to make sure.
A: Rare mind: Eeup.
870. Chapter 870
Q: Ray jumps in front of Rare mind.
Ray: And tomarrow, I'M GOING TO BE A FATHER TOO.
A: Rare mind: Awesome.
Rare mind sees Blaze.
Rare mind: Wow, she's huge. Is she carrying a litter?
871. Chapter 871
Q: Aura: I-I'm... going... to... cum.
Aura came inside of Aurora.
A: Aurora falls to the floor panting.
Aurora: Wow.
Aroura gets her underwear back on.
Aurora: Would you like me to keep pole dancing?
872. Chapter 872
Q: Ray: I don't know how that could be possible. Blaze and I only had sex once.
A: Rare mind: Well, cats usually carry litters.
873. Chapter 873
Q: Aura: No, no. I think you've had enough exitement for one day. Plus I'm going to start Ghost and Spirit's training tomarrow.
A: Aurora: Okay.
874. Chapter 874
I'm taking some time off from this.
875. Chapter 875
I'm back.
876. Chapter 876
Q: The next day.
Aura: Okay, Ghost, Spirit, come at me.
A: Ghost shoots a small aura blast at Aura, and Spirit charges up his fist with aura energy and punches Aura.
877. Chapter 877
Q: Aura gets pushed back.
Aura: Good but you need to put more power into your attacks, here.
Aura takes out Lucario's and Zoroark's Pokeballs.
Aura: Use your Aura to enhance your speed, now try to land a hit on these pokemon, but don't be fooled their speed is incredible. Lucario, Zoroark! Use agility! Ready, go!
A: Ghost focouses his aura energy to his legs and so does Spirit. Ghost runs at increadible an speed towards Lucario. And Spirit does the same but toward Zoroark.
878. Chapter 878
Nao: Unknown, can I have a word with you?
879. Chapter 879
Q: Unknown: Okay.
A: Nao: It's about my father. In my time line, before Aura killed him he was never around. He never showed up to anything important that I had. He didn't even show up to my collage graduation.
880. Chapter 880
Q: Unknown: Bringing him back could change a lot, are you sure you want to? Or do you need to make sure.
A: Future Rare mind: The reasone I was never around is because I'm on the new Ginyu force team and I've been on a lot of missions. And don't worry Unknown, the nee Ginyu force team is a team of hero's.
881. Chapter 881
Q: Unknown: Wait...
Unknown goes back to the past.
Unknown: Now I remember. Aura promised not to rage so much. All I can say is find some time for your family.
A: Future Rare mind: Doesn't it surprize you that I'm a member of the new Ginyu force?
882. Chapter 882
Q: Aura: Great job guys, I think that'll do for today's training. Return!
Lucario and Zoroark go back into their pokeballs.
Aura: You guys can go ahead and play, just don't get into touble okay.
A: Ghost and Spirit: Okay daddy.
They go to find something fun to do, but are grabbed by Rarity.
883. Chapter 883
Q: Unknown: I don't know what the Ginyu force is.
Unknow looks it up.
Unknown: Why are you working with Frieza? That's what I can see from reading it.
A: Rare mind: That's the old Ginyu force. The new Ginyu force is a team of heroic merceneries.
884. Chapter 884
Q: Aura: Huh? GHOST, SPIRIT! NO!
Aura changes into his guardian form.
Aura: RARITY!
Aura charges toward Rarity and takles her to the ground.
A: Rare mind comes in.
Rare mind: Aura, am I too late to help?
885. Chapter 885
Q: Aura: No, take them to my house... NOW!
Aura grabs Rarity's horn.
Aura: Do we have to go through this again?
Aura grips Rarity's horn tighter.
A: Darkpie, Darkshy, Nora, and Speedy spark appeare. They were wearing saiyan armour and scouters.
Speedy spark: Anything else you need help with?
886. Chapter 886
Q: Aura: Take her somewhere she can't harm anybody.
A: Speedy spark: Got it.
Speedy spark grads Rarity by the horn. Rare mind then shows up in saiyan armour and a scouter. They then fly off to their base of operations and put Rarity in a cage.
Speedy spark: Well done Ginyu force.
They then leave, except for Rare mind. He srays to keep and eye on he, but soon falls asleep. Rarity then escapes from her cage.
Rare mind: Huh?
Rarity takles Rare mind to the ground and uses magic to silence, and intencely decrease Rare mind's power so he won't be able to defend himself. Rarity then begins to rape Rare mind.
887. Chapter 887
Q: Aura uses instant transmission and appears in front of them.
Aura: You think I won't know if someone is going to escape?
Aura grabs Rarity by the horn and throws her back in the cage.
A: Rare mind gets his straignth back and his ability to talk.
Rare mind: Thanks bro.
Rarity: Pretty please let me out.
888. Chapter 888
Q: Aura: Well since you asked so nicely.
Aura teleports back home with Rare mind.
Aura: No.
A: Rare mind: Not cool man. He just wanted to ask you a question.
Rare mind teleports away and comes back.
Rare mind: He wants to know if guardians of aura have ethernal lives.
889. Chapter 889
Q: Aura: No. No we don't have eternal lives.
A: Rare mind teleports away and back.
Rare mind: Yeah, Nao just broke up with Jenny.
890. Chapter 890
Q: Aura: Rare mind... was that wise tio tell me that Nao broke up with Jenny?
A: Rare mind pulls out a communicator.
Rare mind: Dragon to leader, I need the team.
The rest of the new Ginyu force appears.
Speedy spark: Aura, as leader of the Ginyu force, I order you to stand down.
891. Chapter 891
Q: Aura: Fine, but at least let me go comfort my daughter.
A: Jenny appears.
Jenny: It's okay dad. Nao actually still loves me. He just doesn't want to see me die as he lives on.
892. Chapter 892
Q: Aura: Well there is one way, you could wish fo immortality.
A: Rare mind: I'm on it.
Rare mind teleports away and returns with the nameckean drabon balls. He then summons Parunga.
Jenny: For my first wish I wish for immortality! For my second wish I wish to have a sexier body! And for my third with I wish Nao was here.
Parunga: So you wish it, so it shall be.
Jenny was immortal, sexier, and Nao appeared. Nao was crying as he held a knife to his neck. Nao dropped the knife and saw where he was.
Nao: Aura, if you brought me here to kill me I'm saving you the trouble.
893. Chapter 893
Q: Aura: Chucles.
Aura: Relax, now go back to dating Jenny cause she has a surprize for you.
A: Jenny goes up to Nao.
Jenny: I'm immortal now.
Nao smiles.
Nao: Aura, I would ask you if I could marry Jenny, but marrige between a pokemon and something else is illegal, so instead, is it okay if Jenny and I have a child together?
894. Chapter 894
Q: Comet: Speedy, when are you and the guys going on another adventure?
A: Speedy spark: I don't know.
895. Chapter 895
Q: Aura: You have my permission. But you'll also need Aurora's permission.
A: Aurora appears.
Aurora: Aura, why is this boy asking if he can impregnate our daughter?
Aurora had seeting rage in her voice.
896. Chapter 896
Q: Aura: Um... well you see. He wanted to marry Jenny but apparently marrige between cross spiecies or whatever is illegal, and by my guess they were going to have kids after they were married.
A: Aurora calmed down.
Aurora: You have my permission.
Nao: Awesome.
Jenny: Thanks mom, thanks dad.
897. Chapter 897
Q: Ray: I told you that marrige between a pokemon and something else was illegal, Rare mind. But NOOOO you had to make me the bad guy for following Archeus's law... Oh s***, Blaze is going into labour... I'M COMMING BLAZE.
A: Nao: Now that that's out of the way, I'm going to go prepare.
Jenny: And I need new clothes. Nao, dad, can you guys help me pick them out?
898. Chapter 898
Q: Aura: Okay
A: Nao: Heck yeah!
Jenny: YAY!
They head to the nearest clothing store and Jenny grabs some clothes. She then goes to the fitting rooms and chooses one. She goes in and a few minutes later comes out wearing a belly sirt and yoga pants.
Jenny: What do you think dad?
899. Chapter 899
Q: Aura: Nice. Nice, but try something else
A: Jenny: How about you Nao?
Nao had a nose bleed.
About 1 hour later, they finally left. Nao nearly passed out from lack of blood. He was panting because his lack of blood also caused a lack of oxygen.
Nao: Aura... sorry... if... I... seemed... like... a... pervert... toward... your... daughter...
900. Chapter 900
Q: Aura: It's fine, but you have to have more control okay?
A: Nao: Got... it...
Nao flies away to prepare.
Jenny: Dad, do you think the child I'm going to bare will be as amazing as Nao?
901. Chapter 901
Q: Aura: I don't know... Well he is Rare mind's son, and Rare mind has surprized me from time to time, so I think your child will be amazing.
A: Jenny hugs Aura.
Jenny: Thanks dad.
Meanwhile:
Nao goes to a cave and completely decorates it.
Nao: Perfect.
The cave looked absolutly amazing. It even had a heart shaped bed.
Nao: I just hope Jenny likes it.
Jenny: Oh she does.
Nao sees Aura and Jenny.
Nao: Hey Aura, hey Jenny.
902. Chapter 902
Q: Ray: Hey, Rare mind, this is my new daughter, Ember.
Ray shows Rare mind a black baby kitten with red ears, yellow eyes and a blue tail.
Ray: The doctor said that she's going to be even more powerful than me and Blaze combined at the age of 6.
A: Rare mind: Wow. And about when you faded away because you thought that you were my ultimate berdain, you are not. This is.
Rare mind looks into the sky and sees a full moon.
903. Chapter 903
Q: Ray: Oh yeah, your dragon form, I saw that before. Hey have you ever tried to combine your dragon alicorn form with your ultimate alicorn form? That would make you almost as powerful as me.
A: Rare mind: Okay. Or how about my alicorn god form?
904. Chapter 904
Nao: Um... Aura, could you give me and Jenny some privacy?
905. Chapter 905
Q: Ray: I don't know what that is. But I do know it's no match for my master god form. It's pretty much Chuck Norris in hedgehog form. I'll show you once I drop off Ember with Blaze.
Ray teleports away.
A: Rare mind: If only he knew. My alicorn god form perfecly matches up to his master god form.
Rare mind goes into his alicorn god form.
906. Chapter 906
Q: Ray: I'm back!
Ray turns into his master god form in a giant tornado of black flames.
Ray: AND I'VE BEEN TRAINING! ULTRA LIGHT SPEED ATTACK!
Rare mind is pelted by attacks from everywhere.
A: Rare mind looks up at the moon and becomes the dragon, but this time he's black. He then turns into his dragon alicorn god form. and then nearly kills Ray. He then walks away in victory.
907. Chapter 907
Q: Ray: RAGE MODE ACTIVATED. AAAAAAAAAAHHHHH! I'LL CRUSH YOU!
Rare mind attacks again but Ray heals and gets back up.
Ray: Regeneration powers, WTF? THIS IS MY MOST POWERFUL ATTACK... IN MY MOST POWERFUL FORM! ETERNAL FIRE STORM BREAKER!
A: Rare mind slaps the attack away.
Rare mind: Even though I still have a grudge against you, I'm not going to obliderate you.
908. Chapter 908
Q: Stargazer: I'm ready.
Stargazer was dressed in a long light blue and white dress.
A: Speedy spark: Wow you look beautiful.
909. Chapter 909
Q: Stargazer: Thank you. Now let's get going.
Stargazer opens up a portal to hell and goes through it.
A: Speedy spark also goes through it.
Speedy spark: You know, I bet your mom is really nice since she's an angel.
910. Chapter 910
Q: Aura: Okay.
Aura leaves the cave.
A: A lot of stuff happened that night.
911. Chapter 911
Q: Stargazer: Um... about that she is-
Stargazer's mom: I TOLD YOU TO MAKE THE FLOWERS BLUE!
She throws the guy all the way to where Stargazer and Speedy spark was.
A: Speedy spark put on his scouter to mesure her anger level.
Speedy spark: It's over 9000! I'm screwed aren't I?
912. Chapter 912
Q: Aura: Alright boys, today you're going to learn the technique known as aura blade. It's my coolest move.
Sura turns his hand into a blade.
A: Ghost and Spirit try it, but Ghost accidentaly cuts himself, and Spiriy accidentaly sets himself on fire.
913. Chapter 913
Q: Stargazer: Well yes... now let's go.
A: Stargazer and Speedy spark walk up to Stargazer's mom.
Speedy spark: H-hello. I-I'm Speedy spark, S-Stargazer's husband.
914. Chapter 914
Q: Aura: How did you catch on fire when this move has nothing to do with fire? Oh well.
Aura grabs a bucket of water and pours it on Spirit.
A: Spirit: Thanks daddy.
915. Chapter 915
Q: Ray: Where am I?
?: Ray, I want to see your true dark powers.
A hand fills Ray with ultimate power.
Ray: AAAAAHHHH.
A: Rare mind: Why don't you stay down?
Rare mind attacks Ray at full power but it doesn't do s***.
916. Chapter 916
Q: Stargaer's mom gives Speedy spark a glare.
A: Speedy spark: You're going to kill me aren't you?
917. Chapter 917
Q: Stargaer's mom: I won't kill you if you can prove that you are worthy to be with my daughter.
A: Speedy spark: Well, I'm the prince of magic, the element of magic, I'm the leader of the new Ginyu force, I had a hand in stopping the epocolyps, and I would give my life to save your daughter.
918. Chapter 918
Q: Ray uncontolably beats the everliving s*** out of Rare mind.
Ray: PREPARE TO DI-
Ray was sent back into his mind. Then a dark vision of Ray kicks the hand out of the way, and Ray is returned to normal. And Ray was panting.
Ray: Thanks dark Ray
Dark Ray: No problem. Now to take care of this a**.
Dark Ray flies away. And Ray is put back into the real world. He then falls to the ground gasping for air.
Ray: Sorry about that Rare mind, my dark half sealed that thing away so it won't be a problem anymore.
A: Rare mind was on the ground, and very close to death. He extended his hand out.
Rare mind: H-help me.
919. Chapter 919
Q: Unknown uses curaga.
Unknown: I need to teach you some new moves.
A: Rare mind was still very close to death.
920. Chapter 920
Q: Ray: Gotcha. HEALING FLAMES!
Green flames surround Rare mind and fully heal him.
A: Rare mind gets back up.
Rare mind: Thanks Ray.
The moon then sets and the sun comes up. Rare mind changes back into his normal state.
Rare mind: Sorry about almost killing you in the beggining of the fight. I can lose control if I go a level past full power super alicorn.
921. Chapter 921
Back at the hell ball, Speedy spark was terrified at what Stargazer's mom might say.
Speedy spark: I forgot to mention, I just graduated from Yale which is the greatest university in the world, and I'm a doctor. So am I worthy to be with your daughter?
922. Chapter 922
Q: Ray: Well I guess you don't need to apollogize, because that demon thing inside me did pretty much the same thing to you that your dragon form did to me... It still scares me, and exites me about how strong Ember's going to be. I mean seriously by the age of 6 she's going to be stronger than my master god form and Blaze's master god form combined. If Ember gets a master god form we won't need Silvadic anymore since Ember's going to be OVER 9000! Times stronger than him... So, what about your kid?
A: Rare mind: From what I've heared from his future self he's intensly powerful. And by the way, he told me that infinity Silvadic keeps getting stronger. And that Ember can't match up to his power. By the way, you know that infinity was not responsible for stopping the epocolyps right?
923. Chapter 923
Q: Aura: Focus your aura to your hands... let it flow, and release it into a blade.
A: Ghost and Spirit do just that.
Ghost: Cool.
Spirit: Wow.
924. Chapter 924
Q: Unknown yawns.
A: Linda walks up to Unknown.
Linda: Hey Unknown.
925. Chapter 925
Q: Aura: Good, now slice this boulder.
A: Ghost and Spirit slice the boulder into the shape of a chaos emerald.
926. Chapter 926
Q: Unknown: Good morning my dear.
Unknown kisses Linda.
A: Linda: Guess what.
927. Chapter 927
Q: Ray: What epocolyps?
A: Rare mind: The one that Nazo tried to cause.
928. Chapter 928
Q: Ray: Hey Rare mind. We never had that battle between Celebi and Oribi. GO ORIBI!
A: Rare mind: GO CELEBI! USE PSYCHIC.
Celebi uses her phychic powers to slam Oribi into a mountain.
929. Chapter 929
Q: Ray: ORIBI, USE NIGHT DAZE!
A: Rare mind: Oh crap! CELEBI USE VINE WHIP!
930. Chapter 930
Jenny goes up to Aura.
Jenny: Hey, dad. Nao and I are going back to the future. We'll be back in this very moment next time we come back.
931. Chapter 931
Q: Night daze pushed through the vines an severely dameges Celebi.
Ray: Oribi is a fire/dark type. Your grass type moves will barely do anything and your psychic type moves won't do anything! ORIBI! FINISH THIS WITH BLAST BURN.
A: Celebi faints, and Rare mind gently pick her up.
Rare mind: You did awesome Celebi.
932. Chapter 932
Q: Aura: Just promise me that you'll be safe.
A: Jenny: I promise.
Nao: And I promise to protect her with my life.
Jenny and Nao go back to the future and instantly come back. Jenny was 6 months pregnant and had a pony tail. Nao was now wearing glasses.
Jenny: Hi dad. Jenny hugged Aura.
933. Chapter 933
Q: Ray: Nice jod for your fist battle Oribi. Rare mind, Oribi had a double type advantage over Oribi. If neither had an advantage or disadvantage, I think Celebi would have won.
A: Rare mind: Okay.
934. Chapter 934
Q: Aura: Wow... what's with the glasses Nao?
A: Nao: I became near sighted. I was reading a lot of parenting manuals.
Jenny: And yes, I know I'm big. You want to feel?
935. Chapter 935
Q: Aura: Yeah, that's the problem with most parents, they read too many parenting books and get really worried.
Aura then feels Jenny's stomach.
Aura: Yep, this one is going to be strong.
A: Nao: Thanks for the advice.
Jenny pulls up her shirt to reveal her belly.
Jenny: If you look closely you can see it kicking, and moving around.
936. Chapter 936
Q: Aura: Wow, that baby really wants to come out.
A: Jenny giggles.
Jenny: I know. It often wakes me up in the middle of the night.
Jenny puts her shirt back down.
Jenny: But it really sucks being pregnant. Look at me, I'm fat.
937. Chapter 937
Q: Aura: Come on, keep a positive attitiude you're almost there once the baby's out you'll get your body back in shape.
A: Jenny: Okay.
Nao: Besides, I've seen how guys still gawk at you. Even though it pisses me off. You're still sexy.
Jenny hugs Nao.
Jenny: Thanks Nao.
Jenny breaks the hug.
Jenny: Dad, we're going back to the future in a week. Until then we'll be in that cave that Nao decorated.
Nao: So if you need us, you'll know where we are.
938. Chapter 938
Q: Unknown: What is it? Lay it on me.
A: Linda: I had a pole installed in the room while you were sleeping.
Linda strips down to her underwear and starts to pole dance fore unknown.
939. Chapter 939
Q: Aura: Okay, I'll see you later.
Aura goes back home.
A: Nao carries Jenny to the cave bridal style.
940. Chapter 940
Q: Aura gets home and sits down watching Ghost and Spirit play super smash bros brawl.
Aura: You guy enjoying the game.
A: Ghost: Yeah!
Spirit: It's awesome!
They were playing a stamina brawl. Ghost was playing as Ike and Spirit was playing as Snake. There was also zero suit Samus. Ghost beat the CPU and t-baged her.
941. Chapter 941
Q: Unknown starts to stare at Linda.
Unknown: Yes.
A: Linda had her back turned toward Unknown. He then started to wiggle her butt.
942. Chapter 942
Q: Unknown gets a slight nose bleed.
Unknown: Oh no.
Unknown covers his nose.
A: Linda: Don't think I didn't see that.
Linda gets on top of unknown and takes of her bra, then her panties.
Linda: You ready?
943. Chapter 943
Q: Aura: Pass me a controller. I'm joining in the next round.
A: Ghost hands Aura a controller. And in the next round Ghost pwns and t-bags Aura and Spirit.
944. Chapter 944
Q: Unknown: Sure, it's been a while.
A: Afterwords, both Linda and Unknown were on the bed panting.
Linda: How... was... that...?
945. Chapter 945
Q: Aura: You play video games like my brother, except for the t-bagging. Who taught you to do that?
A: Ghost: Nao.
Spirit: I chose to learn by myself.
946. Chapter 946
Q: Unknown: That... was... just... like the first time. I... just hope... that... Nia and Xavier... don't see us... like this.
A: Linda: Don't worry.
947. Chapter 947
Q: Stargazer's mom: Sorry but no.
She walks away.
A: Speedy spark sadly sighs.
Speedy spark: Stargazer, when your mom kills me, remember, whether I'm dead or alive, I'll always love you.
Speedy spark touches his horn to Stargazer's
948. Chapter 948
Q: Aura: Nao taught you that? Don't do that to other guys or you could make them mad enouph to break the game.
A: Ghost: Okay.
949. Chapter 949
Q: Unknown wipes his fore head.
Unknown: You're right Linda.
Unknown kisses Linda.
A: Linda kisses back.
950. Chapter 950
Q: Unknown: We might want to get this cleaned up just in case.
A: Linda: Okay.
They both clean up the mess.
951. Chapter 951
Q: Unknown: Is there anything else you want to do?
A: Linda: I want to eat, I'm hungry.
952. Chapter 952
Q: Aura: Okay next round.
Video game: Lucario.
Aura: Okay, choose your characters.
A: Ghost chooses Sonic and Spirit chooses Kirby.
953. Chapter 953
Q: Unknown: Kay, Subway.
A: Linda nods. She then gets dressed.
954. Chapter 954
Q: Map: Spear pillar Ready fight.
A: After the fight the door bell rang.
955. Chapter 955
Q: Unknown: Should we bring the kids? Speaking of which, where are they
A: Meanwile, Nia and Mind apple were sitting on the edge of a cliff watching the sun set. They looked at each other dremily and moved in for their first kiss. But Xavier kicked Mind apple off the cliff before he could kiss Nia.
956. Chapter 956
Q: Aura: Huh? I wonder who that could be?
Aura opens the door.
A: The ones at the door were Jenny and Nao.
Jenny: Hi dad. May we join you for dinner?
Nao: We brought Subway.
957. Chapter 957
Q: Unknow: That's my boy! Now let's go.
A: Just then, Mind apple flies back up and throws Xavier off the cliff. A loud splat was heard.
958. Chapter 958
Q: Aura: Uh sure. Aurora, dinner time. We're having Subway.
A: Aurora came in and she was really happy to see Jenny, but less than happy to see Nao. When they finished eating Nao tried having a friendly conversation with Aurora, but Aurora started to try and kill him.
959. Chapter 959
Q: Unknown: A splat? Pfft. He's not weak like that. Remember. he fell from the atmosphere. Imma go check on him.
A: Xavier: I'm fine! I landed on an apple pie. But I think I broke my butt.
960. Chapter 960
Q: Aura holds Aurora back.
Aura: Aurora, what's gotten into you?!
A: Aurora: HE KNOCKED UP OUR DAUGHTER!
961. Chapter 961
Q: Unknown: Can you heal that Linda?
A: Xavier: Wait... it's not broken!
962. Chapter 962
Q: Yes but, their about to have their first baby so just be happy for them and relax okay... relax
A: Aurora calm s down.
Aurora: Fine.
963. Chapter 963
Q: Oh by the way, besides what did you go name the others? I kind of left to go save Rare mind.
A: Jenny: Pardon? I didn't understand that.
964. Chapter 964
Q: Aura: Your other siblings? You said you were the oldest quadruplet. I didn't get to know the names of the others.
A: Jenny: Oh, second oldest is Terry, second youngest is Cameron, and the youngest is Tina.
965. Chapter 965
Q: Xavier: Alright, race you Nia.
Xavier runs toward Subway.
Nia: Hey how come you get a head start?
Nia chases xavier.
A: Mind apple slowly backs away making sure he dosen't attract unknowns attention.
966. Chapter 966
Q: Aura: Okay.
A: Nao: Wow, you got a big family.
967. Chapter 967
Q: Unknown points backwards without looking.
Unknown: You.
Unknown sighs.
Unknown: I don't know how you did it but you got to her.
Unknown puts his hand on his face.
Unknown: How am I going to tell this to Phyro?
A: Mind apple: All I did was take her out out for ice cream and it escalated from there.
968. Chapter 968
Q: Unknown: You don't understand. He's been her friend since they were 5, he helped her through the strider program, sparred with her, and almost got himself killed in both processes, I'm pretty sure he feels/felt the same way.
A: Mind apple starts to tear up.
Mind apple: Fine!
Mind apple grabs his horn.
Mind apple: I just wanted to find love.
969. Chapter 969
Q: Aura chuckles.
Aura: Well don't get any Ideas. We're only letting you have one.
A: Darkpie taps at the window.
970. Chapter 970
Q: Unknown: Hold it! Me and my BSF are still dicussing this.
A: Mind apple keeps his hand on his horn.
971. Chapter 971
Q: Aura: Darkpie?
Aura opens the window.
Aura: What are you doing?
A: Darkpie: MARRIGE BETWEEN A POKEMON AND SIMETHING ELSE IS NOW LEGAL!
972. Chapter 972
Q: Unknown: Sombody's going to be heartbroken.
A: Mind apple: I'm in love with Nia. Please let me be with her.
973. Chapter 973
Q: Aura: You're joking, and why don't you come through the front door?
A: I'm not joking Celestia was high on mushrooms, and I'm just wierd.
974. Chapter 974
Q: Arceus: Not anymore. After Ray and Mewtwo beat the s*** out of me, I made it legal to marry a pokemon if the pokemon wants to.
A: Nao: Well then. Aura, Aurora, may I marry your daughter?
975. Chapter 975
Q: Unknown: Yes, I said yes. Don't... DON'T...let me down.
A: Mind apple: Thank you.
976. Chapter 976
Q: Aura: I guess so. How about you Aurora.
A: Aurora: ... I guess.
977. Chapter 977
Q: Ray: Hey, Rare mind. There was an incedent with troll Broly. Now Enber's 8 years old. I trained her and she beat the s*** out of me without even trying. So I was hoping you could spar with her.
Ember: What? This guy doesn't look that strong.
Ray: Oh he is. He managed to match my master god form.
A: Rare mind turns into his dragon alicorn god form.
Rare mind: You ready Ember?
978. Chapter 978
Q: Aura: So you have our permission.
A: Nao: Awesome.
Jenny: Our baby will have parents who are married.
979. Chapter 979
Q: Ember: Ready.
Ember freezes time for 10 hours and attacks Rare mind non-stop now for my finisher, FLAMING CHAOS BLAST.
A: Rare mind was almosr completely unscathed.
Rare mind: Now feel real power.
Rare mind punches Ember into a mountain and then punched her in the gut repeatedly.
980. Chapter 980
Q: Aura: Yeah, and Nao, aren't you forgetting something?
A: Nao: Oh yeah.
Nao gets on one knee.
Nao: Jenny, will you marry me?
Jenny: YES!
They then go back to the future and instantly com back. Nao and Jenny's child was born and Nao was 4 months pregnant.
Nao: Before you ask, we did some rule 63 crap.
981. Chapter 981
Q: Ember: Nice job attacking a fake, idiot. Remember when my dad said I'm going to be stronger than my mom and dad at fuul power combined? While I was at the age of only 6? Well he was right.
Rare mind then falls to the ground in pain unable to move.
Ember: He he. Pressure points
A: Rare mind: H-have mercy.
982. Chapter 982
Q: Aura face palms.
Aura: Really?
A: Nao communicates with Aura mentally.
Nao: I'm not really pregnant. I'm just playing an elaborate prank on Jenny.
983. Chapter 983
Q: Ray: That's enouph!
Ember fully heals Rare mind.
Ember: This is bo-
A: Rare mind knees Ember as hard as he can and ember drops to her knees and then falls to the ground.
(The real Ember, got it?)
984. Chapter 984
Q: Ember gets back up without a scratch.
Ember: Wow, you're so weak that you need cheap shot to land a hit on me? Wow you're weak.
A: Rare mind: I'LL KILL YOU!
Rare mind is punched in the face by future Rare mind.
Future Rare mind: Get out of here.
985. Chapter 985
Q: Aura: If she's anything like me... you better run.
A: Nao uses magic to shrink his stomach size back to normal and flies away.
Jenny: Thank goodness that prank is over. By the way, I wanted to ask you and mom if you guys would like to attend mine and Nao's wedding?
986. Chapter 986
Q: Aura: Of couse. Aurora, are you coming?
A: Aurora: Okay... Nao better not try anything funny!
987. Chapter 987
Q: Aura: So, when's the wedding!
A: Jenny: A long ways away.
Jenny pulls them into the future a long ways away.
Jenny: Now it's tomarrow.
988. Chapter 988
Q: Ray: What the hell is wrong with you Rare Mind?!
Ember: It doesn't matter. I'll mop the floor with this loser in 10 seconds flat.
A: Future Rare mind pulls them both away. He was also crying.
Future Rare mind: I'm so sorry. This is a form that I tried to stop myself from reaching. The legendary dragon alicorn god. He will destroy you as soon as he looks at you. Only I can snap him out of it. And this was because you kept pushing him to this Ember. Unless he is calmed down, he'll destroy the whole planet.
989. Chapter 989
Q: Ember: If he can destroy something by looking at it, then we need something to beat it in a staring contest. I SUMMON WEEGEE!
A: Future Rare mind: That's not what I meant!
Future rare mind goes up to Rare mind.
Future Rare mind: Hey buddy, could you please calm down? I promise Ember won't pick on you any more.
Rare mind calms down and sees the destruction that he caused. He then starts to cry.
Rare mind: I'm so sorry.
990. Chapter 990
I need to go to class.
991. Chapter 991
Okay, I'm back for a little bit.
992. Chapter 992
Q: Ember: What is it with this guy? Call him a fag and he threarens to kill himself. Piss him off and he turns into a giant dragon and tries to destroy the world. Rare mind, you really need to control your emotions. Then we'll fight again.
Ray: Ember, where did you learn the word fag?
Ember: I learned it from the same guy who turned me from an infant to an 8 year old.
A:Rare mind: Sorry, I was bullied a lot when I was a kid. Plus in this form, it's hard for me to control myself. But you have to admit, my voice is sexy in this form.
Celebi: It's very sexy.
Rare mind: Thanks.
993. Chapter 993
Q: Ray: I suggest trying to meditate. It worked for me when my darker half was being an a**.
Ember: Is there ANYONE strong enouph to fight me? Rare mind, you know anybody that fits the description?
A:Rare mind puts on some saiyan armour and a scouter. He takes out a communicator.
Rare mind: Dragon to leader, I jeed the team.
The rest of the Ginyu force shows up.
(Music: Take the stage Hinyu force rules japaneseshort version)
Darkpie: DARKPIE!
Darkshy: DARKSHY!
Nora: NORA!
Rarw mind: RARE MIND!
Speedy spark: SPEEDY SPARK!
Ginyu force: TOKU SENTEI! TOKU SENTEI! TOKU SENTEI! TOKU SENTEI!
994. Chapter 994
Q: Ember: 5 on 1? this seems too easy.
Ember snaps her fingers and the Ginyu force are all sprawled accross the ground.
A: Rare mind: PLEASE DON'T KILL KE! I HAVEN'T SEEN MY CHILD HATCH YET!
995. Chapter 995
Q: Unknown: Mabye I should step in here.
A: Rare mind: Please help.
996. Chapter 996
Q: Ember: Who ever siad anything about killing? I don't do that kind of stuff. I think you might have a few screws loose.
A: Rare mind: Thank goodness.
997. Chapter 997
Q: Ember: I'm nany things, like awesome unbeatable, intellegent, hot-
A: Rare mind: Too much information. I don't want people to think of me as a pedophile. And by the way, you're really lucky. Nobody's ever picked on you, where as I was pickedbon every day. Plus at least you weren't raped by one of your parents! I was. I can still feel it. It was horrible!
998. Chapter 998
Q: Ember: Being raped by your own parent?
Ember shivers.
Ember: Yeah, that's not something on my to-do list of my life time. But then again I always beat them both when they're in their most powerful forms. And in my normal form they couldn't do it anyways.
Ray: What makes you think I WANT to.
Ember: I've heared of heat season. Mom probably has it bad.
A: Rare mind: Don't worry. Your mom might rape your dad but not you, you're the same gender she is. Okay, I think I'm ready to fight. Just no name calling. That's what makes me go all raging with power.
999. Chapter 999
Q: Ember: Alright, and this time I won't even use chaos control. Oh and by the way, my normal form is 30x stronger than both of my parents master god forms combined. So what would you do if I told you I had a super form?
A: Rare mind: Yolo. I've been training with the kais.
Rare mind charges up a ton of energy in his fis and nails Ember in the gut hard enough to make her cough up blood.
1000. Chapter 1000
Q: Aura: I just wanted to ask you if you're coming to my daughters wedding... am I interupting a fight
A: Rare mind: Yeah I'm coming. It's also my son's wedding.
1001. Chapter 1001
Q: Aura: I should stay and watch just in case things get out of hand.
A: Rare mind: Okay.
1002. Chapter 1002
Q: Ember spits out a huge glob of blood.
Ember: ... Is that normal? Whatever. SUPER FORM! In this form I am 30,000x stonger than my parents master god form combined. Bring it on!
A: Rare mind: Awesome. Rare mind goes into his ultra alicorn form, he then punches Ember in the face and knockes her down. She falls right on her butt. He then grabs her legs and starts to slam her on the ground repeatedly.
1003. Chapter 1003
Q: Ember gets up without a scratch.
Ember: Is that all you got? This is real power. FIRE SUSANO!
A giant version of Ember made entirely of white flames appears.
I wouldn't attack this thing directly unless you like having your limbs burned off.
A: Rare mind douces it and puts it out.
Rare mind: How's that.
Rare mind turned into his ultimat alicorn form and grabbed Ember's neck and chocked her until she passed out.
1004. Chapter 1004
Q: Ember is so angry that her anger is warping the fabric of time and space.
Enber: I'LL CRUSH YOU! UNIVERSE DESTROYER FORM!
Ray: I don't like the sound of that.
Ember: BURN IN HELL! IMMORTAL SUSANO!
A GIANT VERSION OF UNIVERSE DESTROYER EMBER MAKING THE FABRIC OF TIME AND SPACE WARP EVEN MORE APPEARED.
Ember: BURN FOR ETERNITY! CHAOS BLAST!
A: Rare mind was standing there, ready to take it like a man.
Rare mind: So this is how it ends?
1005. Chapter 1005
Q: Aura pushes Rare mind out of the way.
Aura: Nope. I'm taking the hit for you.
A: Rare mind: AAAAAUUUURRRAAAAAA!
1006. Chapter 1006
Q: Ember: !
Ember falls to the ground, and in her normal form. Ray walks over to her and picks her up.
Ray: Well she's a lot stronger than me. That's all I can say. She just can't hold her stronger forms that long. Nice job for your first battle Ember. Hey, Rare mind, I'm going to go to an old friend of mine, who happens to be the strongest in the universe, for training Ember, you can come along if you want, there's no time there so you won't miss anything.
A: Rare mind: Sure.
1007. Chapter 1007
Aura: But be sure to teach her how to control her anger.
I will not be answering anymore questions tonight.
1008. Chapter 1008
I'm back.
Ray: Alright then, CHAOS CONTROL!
(Far outside the universe)
?: I am the universal guardian speak to me what you wa-
Ray: Hey Nova.
Nova: Ray, is that you?
Ray: This is Rare mind, he's a friend of mine, and this is Ember, she's my daughter. She's a real powerhouse, but doesn't know how to control her powers or transform into her final form, so we came here to train under you.
Nova: So you finally realized how much you need me? Very well. Let the training begin!
10 Years but litteraly no time later:
They were a lot stronger.
A: Rare mind was in his legendary dragon alicorn god form which he had learned to control.
Rare mind: Cool huh?
1009. Chapter 1009
Q: Ember: Yeah, but not as cool as this. I finally got a Master God Form. I wonder what would happen if I used the Immortal Susano in Master God Form... Well then let's see. MASTER GOD FORM! IMMORTAL SUSANO!
Ember turns into a giant version of herself, with wings and a halo, and entirely made of white flames
Ember: Whoa... THIS IS AWESOME!
A: Rare mind: Well I'm still a legendary dragon alicorn, plus I'm more powerful than you.
1010. Chapter 1010
Q: Ember: Exept your not. Do you think that I was just slacking off the entire time while we were training with Nova? No. I was about to beat you in our last battle when I wasn't even in my strongest form. Now i'm 10,000x stronger now AND in Master God Form combined with the Immortal Susano. The name IMMORTAL Susano would give someone the thought that i'm immortal in this form. Immortality beats anything.
A: Rare mind: Well I wasn't in my legendary dragon alicorn form! You see these blank eyes?! They're filled with pure power!
1011. Chapter 1011
Q: Aura: -_-ll Will you two just fight and get it over with?
A: Rare mind: Yeah, let's fight!
1012. Chapter 1012
Q: Ember: Fine by me, but how do you expect to beat something that's invincible?
A: Rare mind: I'm invincible too, and everything has a weak point.
1013. Chapter 1013
Yo, Stargazer, where are you? We need to get Stargazer and Speedy spark throung the hell ball. Plus if you remember correctly, Stagazer's mom was going to kill Speedy spark.
1014. Chapter 1014
Q: Ember: Not every thing has a weak point. Like Silvadic. He... they whatever. He/they don't have a weakness.
A: Rare mind: Then we'll solve this with a rap battle!
1015. Chapter 1015
Q: Stargazer: Don't worry, I'll go talk to my mom.
Stargazer goes to find her mom.
Stocking: Hey Speedy, what's up?
A: Speedy spark: Well, Stargazer's mom wants to kill me. That's what's up.
1016. Chapter 1016
Q: Ember: I have a better idea. How about a POKEMON BATTLE?!
A: Rare mind: There have been enough pokemon battles. TIME FOR A RAP BATTLE!
1017. Chapter 1017
Q: Stocking: Oh... well Stargazer's mom is a little worried that she lost her fist kid, she doesn't want to loose her second.
A: Speedy spark: I would kill myself if it meant saving Stargazer.
1018. Chapter 1018
Q: Stargazer was with her mom.
Stargazer: Please mom, you have to believe me. Speed's a good guy.
Stargazer's mom: No, I'm not going to make the same mistake I did with your sister.
A: Just then a giant monster came in, it saw Stargazer's mom and headed straight for her. Just then, Speedy spark killed the monster with one punch.
1019. Chapter 1019
Q: Ember: I can't rap thoug... POKEMON BATTLE!
A: Rate mind: FFFFFUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!
1020. Chapter 1020
Q: Aura: Just give Rare mind his rap battle, and I'll give you your pokkemon battle.
A: Rare mind: How about that Ember or Ray? Hint hint.
1021. Chapter 1021
Q: Ember: Quit your whining, you're twice my age, you're supposed to be the mature one. SO GET READY FOR A POKEMON BATTLE!
A: Rare mind: Fine, Jirachi, I wish I was my actual age.
Jirachi turns Rare mind into a 5 year old.
Rare mind: See, this is my actual age.
1022. Chapter 1022
Q: Aura: Okay, call your pokemon.
A: Rare mind: GO LUGIA!
1023. Chapter 1023
Q: Ember: Well since you're a wimp-
A: Rare mind: I'M NOT A WIMP! I SENT OUT LUGIA!
1024. Chapter 1024
Q: Aura: Do you have any pokemon besides Oribi?
A: Rare mind: Yeah, I want to face a different pokemon.
1025. Chapter 1025
Q: Ember: Um, Oribi's my pokemon. You have Celebi, but Oribi's not my only pokemon. GO YVETAL USE OBLIVION WING!
A: Rare mind face palms. I said I wanted to FACE a pokemon other than Oribi. LUGIA USE SCREECH!
1026. Chapter 1026
Q: Aura: COVER YOUR EARS!
Aura cpvers his ears.
A: Rare mind does as well.
1027. Chapter 1027
Q: Ember: YVETAL! COMBIME DARK PULSE WITH OBLIVION WING!
Lugia faints.
A: Rare mind: GO DARKRAI! COMBINE DARK PULSE WITH DOUBLE TEAM!
Yvetal faints.
1028. Chapter 1028
Speedy spark goes up to Stargazer's mom.
Speedy spark: Are you okay?
Please keep responding Stargazer, if you stop respondin, I'll eventually have to discontinue White and purple love.
1029. Chapter 1029
Q: Ember: GO XERNEAS! USE GEOMANCY!
Xernias' s sp, defence, and speed are risen.
Ember: Now, USE MOONBLAST!
Darkrai faints.
Ember: You're going to have a hard time beating this guy, he's a sweeper.
A: Rare mind: GO JIRACHI! I WISH XERNIAS WOULD FAINT!
Xernias faints.
1030. Chapter 1030
Q: Ember: HEY NO FAIR! Yvetal is the pokemon of death, so I could have just told him to kill your pokemon, but if we're cheating, then I know the perfect cheat. GO ARCHEUS, BANISH ALL OF RARE MIND'S TEAM TO THE DISTORTION WORLD!
A: Rare mind and his team was sent to the distortion world.
1031. Chapter 1031
Q: Ember: When you ard no longer a cheater you may come out. Until then, Imma go play Sonic lost world.
A: Rare mind: BUT I DON'T KNOW THE RULES OF POKEMON!
Rare mind sits down and starts to cry.
1032. Chapter 1032
Rare mind: PLEASE BRING ME BACK! I CAN LEARN THE RULES OF POKEMON!
1033. Chapter 1033
Q: Ember: Unbanish them Archeus, I don't care how they nattle as long as they don't cheat. The only thing you can do is order moves, you can't just throw out Jirachi and say I wish my opponent's team would faint. If I could do that, I would have asked daddy for a Jirachi a long time ago. You already know about typing pokemon right? I can't belive you don't know about fairy pokemon. Fairy pokemon are weak against steel and poison pokemon, but are strong against fighting, dragon, and dark pokemon. Dragon doesn't affect fairy at all.
A: Rare mind: Okay.
1034. Chapter 1034
Q: Ember: ANSWER ME OR I'LL BANISH YOU!
A: Rare mind starts to cry.
Rare mind: Please don't banish me again, I'll be good! Please!
1035. Chapter 1035
Q: Ember sorry, that last review about me banishing you was because it was over an hour since you replied back.
A: Rare mind dries his eyes.
Rare mind: So you're not going to banish me again?
1036. Chapter 1036
Q: Ember: Nope, now to look up p***, whatever that is, troll Broly won't stop bothering me about it.
A: Rare mind: Jirachi, I wish I was 16 again.
Rare mind becomes 16.
Rare mind: Okay, don't tell anybody about anything that happened.
1037. Chapter 1037
Q: Ember: I have just witnessed P.O.R.N. kill troll Broly for me okay? I'm going to have a siezure on the ground until then.
A: Rare mind teleports away and returns with troll Broly's head.
1038. Chapter 1038
Q: Ember gets off the ground, dizzily.
Ember: Ugghh seizures are NOT FUN. Thanks for getting rid of him. Now-
Ember hurls.
Ember: Sorry about that. Now, im gonna go play SSBB To try to forget this whole thing. Wanna come?
A: Rare mind: Sure.
1039. Chapter 1039
Q: Stargazer's mom: Yes I'm fine
Stargazer: Good job speedy.
Stargazer kisses Speedy spark.
A: Speedy spark goes up to Stargazer's mom.
Speedy spark: Okay, do your worst.
Speedy spark cringes in fear.
1040. Chapter 1040
Q: Ember: Hey dad, I'm home! Me and Raee mind are going to play blawl in my room!
Ray: SWEET I'M COMING TOO. Dibs on pit!
Ray: I got Sonic!
Blaze walks in.
Blaze: I got Ike.
Ember: Really mom? I didn't think you liked video games.
Blaze: ARE YOU KIDDING?! I LOVE THIS STUFF! PIC YOUR CHARACTER RARE MIND SO WE CAN START DIS TAAAAANG!
Rare mind: Dang, I wanted Ike. I guess I'll just go with MARTH!
1041. Chapter 1041
Q: 2 weeks of brawl later.
Ember:HA IN YOUR FACE RARE MIND!
Ray: How long have we been in here?
Blaze: About 2 weeks.
Ray: DAYUM!
Ember: What game should we play now?
Ember, Blaze, and Ray: POKEMIN X AND Y!
They give Rare mind a copy of pokkemon X.
Ember: Here, play this for a while, then challenge us when you have a strong team.
Lolguy takes away Ember's Ray' Blaze's and Rare mind's powers.
Lolguy: How about a wager, if I win in a game of pokemon X or Y, Ember has to be my slave for a month. And shhe has to do everything I say, if not, I'll snap her neck.
Ember: You're on Lolguy.
Ember looses.
Ember okay, what do you want me to do first?
A: Rare mind goes outside and looks at the full moon. He then turns into the dragon, then to the dragon alicorn form and takes back everybody's powers and kills Lolguy.
1042. Chapter 1042
Q: Lolguy revibes himself.
Lolguy: Don't be a sore loser Rarae mind.
He takes away their powers again.
Lolguy: Now unless you want me to snap her neck-
A: Rare mind: AS A PRINCE OF EQUESTRIA, I ORDER YOU TO LET HER GO OR I WILL HAVE YOUR HEAD!
1043. Chapter 1043
Q: Lolguy laughs.
Lolguy: Oh you make me laugh Rare mind. You're powerless, and I have a castle that is both inpenitable, and you can't sence anything from it. Ta-ta!
Lolguy teleports away with Ember.
A: Rare mind: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Rare mind slams his fists on the ground. He then starts to tear up.
Rare mind: NNNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! Why would he do this?
1044. Chapter 1044
Yo, Stargazer, where are you?
1045. Chapter 1045
Q: Ember: Wh-what are you going to do to me?
Lolguy: You are my slave until I get bored of you, then I'd like you to bend over and take of your clothes.
Ember: WH-WHAT?! WHY WOULD I DO THAT?!
Lolguy: Remember? You're powerless and my slave. And if you don't do it or I'll snap your neck.
Ember starts to tear up.
Ember: F-fine. (Please help me. Mommy, daddy, Rare mind, anybody...)
Lolguy starts to rape Ember.
A: Rare mind teleports into Lolguy's castle. He then grips Lolguy's neck.
Rare mind: YOU CAN GET AWAY WITH TAKING AWAY MY POWERS, AND DISOBEYING AUTHORITY, BUT NOBODY RAPES MY FRIENDS!
Rare mind uses magic to destroy evrt cell in Lolguy's body.
Rare mind: Um... Ember, could you please get your clothes back on?
1046. Chapter 1046
Q: Aura: Good, he's dead. Now I can destroy this place.
Aura starts to emit a bright light.
A: Rare mind: Screw it!
Rare mind re dresses Ember and teleports them to a safe distance.
1047. Chapter 1047
Q: Ember shivers and starts rolling in the fetal position.
Ray picks Ember up.
Ray: She's scarred for life now... Tell me Rare mind. Did he suffer enough for what he did?
A: Rare mind: I strangled him, then destroyed evey cell in his body.
1048. Chapter 1048
Q: Aura: Aura... EXPLPSION!
An aural explosion dedtroyes the cadsle.
Aura: I did good.
Aura teleports back to Aurora.
A: Aurora: Hi honey.
1049. Chapter 1049
Q: Aura: Hi Aurora, did I miss anything?
A: Aurora: They didn't even start.
Future Rare mind appears.
1050. Chapter 1050
Q: Ray: She'll never get over this. I'm goung to hell to kill Lolguy. He needs to be erased from existance. You want to come Rare mind?
A: Rare mind: I'm going to try and comfort Ember. I know that Lolguy was evil, but Ember needs to be comforted.
1051. Chapter 1051
Q: Aura: Hey future R. What's up
A: Future Rare mind: Nothing.
1052. Chapter 1052
Q: Aura: Okay, so is there somthing bothering you?
A: Future Rare mind: No, I'm trying to get past me to get Ember over getting raped.
1053. Chapter 1053
Q: Aura: Ah, okay... try giving her that reflection speech I gave you.
A: Future Rare mind: Okay.
Future Rare mind teleports to Rare mind and whispers in his ear.
Rare mind: Ember, come with me.
Rare mind takes Ember to that one pool.
Rare mind: Ember, tell me what you see.
Rare mind points to Ember's reflection.
1054. Chapter 1054
Q: Ray is currently in hell.
Ray: SHOW YOURSELF!
Lolguy: What do you want?
Ray: You took my daughter's innocence, threatened to kill her, and I know you will do it again unless you're permanently stopped. Do you know what happens to somebody who dies while already dead?
Lolguy: Death-ception?
Ray: You will dissapear from existance. ETERNAL FIRESTORM BREAKER!
Ray incinerates Lolguy then teleports back to Equestria.
A: Rare mind: Okay, Ember, tell me what you see when you look at your reflection.
1055. Chapter 1055
Q: Ember: I don't know what I see.
A: Rare mind: Well I see a beautituful girl who's meant for gret things. I care for you, a lot.
Rare mind uses magic to turn Ember into a 16 year old.
Rare mind: Jirachi, I wish Ember was immortal.
Jirach turns Ember immortal. Rare mind then presses his lips against Ember's.
1056. Chapter 1056
Q: Ember: IWait, aren't you married to Celebi?
A: Rare mind: No, not yet. But what I did, was not cheating on her. This kind of stuff is actually needed. So, will be with me.
Celebi: It's all fine with me if you be are with him, there's a shortage of males, so harems are needed.
1057. Chapter 1057
Q: Aura: Aorora, do you think I'm a good hedgehog toward you and the kids?
A: Aurora: I think you're even better.
1058. Chapter 1058
Q: Ember: Well, if I'm not intruding on you and Celebi, then I'm fine with it.
A: Rare mind: Thanks.
Rare mind kisses Ember again.
1059. Chapter 1059
Q: Aura sighs.
Aura: Thank you.
Aura kisses Aurora and slips his tongue into her mouth.
A: Aurora does the same. She then goes down to his groin. She then rubs the spot where his manhood is supposed to be. Aura's manhood appeares.
Aurora: You ready?
1060. Chapter 1060
Q: Aura: Sure.
A: Aurora starts to suck on Aura's manhood.
1061. Chapter 1061
Q: Ray: Usually I would be more protective of Ember, especially with the Lolguy incident. But I've come to trust you and think of you as a close friend, I approve.
Blaze: If Ray's good, I'm good.
A: Rare mind: Thanks Ray, thanks Blaze.
Rare mind hugs Ember.
1062. Chapter 1062
Q: Ember hugs Rare mind back.
Ember: You know, it feels like just yesterday, we were fighting at eacothers throats. Oh wait, that was yestdrday.
Ray: You know what else. Ember's life was kind of rushed. She was only born 5 days ago, AND NOW SHE'S 16!
Ray sniffles.
A: Rare mind: And don't worry Ember, I won't try anything dirty until you're ready.
1063. Chapter 1063
Q: Lolguy jr: I'm Lolguy's son. Prepare your a**.
A: Rare mind: FFFFFUUUUUUUUUU!
1064. Chapter 1064
Q: Ember sees Lolguy jr and sighs.
Ember: Do you know why your dad's dead? He... did bad things to me... and several others before me. Rare mind saved me from him, and my daddy finished him off forever so he couldn't do those bad things anymore.
A: Rare mind: If you are anything like your father, than I'll kill you!
1065. Chapter 1065
Q: Aura: That feels so good.
A: Aurora starts to move her tougue around Aura's manhood.
1066. Chapter 1066
Q: Ember: Leave him. He's not worth it. Save your straingth for if he actually does it. Now let's go home, I'm tired.
A: Rare mind: Okay.
Rare mind takes Ember home. He kisses her then goes to sweet apple acres.
1067. Chapter 1067
Q: Aura: I'm... gonna... cum...
Aura came in Auroura's mouth.
A: Aurora swallowed it, got on the floor and spread her legs.
1068. Chapter 1068
Q: Ember: Hey, Rare Mind. I'm reeaadyyy!
A: Rare mid appears.
Rare mind: Ready for what exactly?
1069. Chapter 1069
Q: Aura inserts his member and thrusts in and out.
A: Aurora: Oh Aura...
1070. Chapter 1070
Q: Stargazer's mom: I won't hurt you,you saved my life, you proved that you are worthy.
A: Speedy spark: Thank you.
Speedy spark goes up to Stargazer.
Speedy spark: Looks like I'm going to be with you until the end of time.
Speedy spark touches his horn to Stargazer's horn.
1071. Chapter 1071
Q: Ember: Oh I think you know what. I bet you'll feel better than Lolguy did.
A: Rare mind starts to blush.
Rare mind: O-okay.
Rare mind teleports them to the barn at sweet apple acres.
Rare mind: This is the most private place I know of. So...
1072. Chapter 1072
Yo, Ember, are you there? Just in case you don't know, I have the rest of tiday and all of tomarrow off school, so you can keep asking questions.
1073. Chapter 1073
Q: Ember: Sorry about the wait, my creator had school.
A: bronysonicfan0000: That's okay.
Rare mind: So, Ember... are we going to do this?
1074. Chapter 1074
Q: Ember: Yes we are, lead the way, you first.
A: Rare mind goes up to Ember and takes off her pants, followed by her underwear, he then starts to lick her womanhood.
1075. Chapter 1075
Q: Ember: Ohhh... this feels a lot better than I thought.
A: Rare mind then sticks his toungue inside Ember's womanhood and then gets to her G spot.
1076. Chapter 1076
Q: Ember: ACK! I THOUGHT YOU SAID THIS WASN'T GOING TO HURT!
A: Rare mind: Sorry, I must have broken your hymen.
Rare mind then starts to lick her G stop again.
PS: The G stop puts the girl in complete pleasure.
1077. Chapter 1077
Q: Aura chuckles.
Aura: Here it comes!
Aura then came inside of Aurora.
A: Aurora: That was amazing.
1078. Chapter 1078
Q: Aura: Yeah, that was amazing. I'm just glad the th kids didn't see us.
A: Ghost: Mommy, daddy, what were you doing?
1079. Chapter 1079
Q: Ember: Do I need my hymen?
A: Rare mind takes his toungue out of Ember's woomanhood.
Rrare mind: No.
Rare mind continues to lick Ember's G spot.
1080. Chapter 1080
Q: Aura: Me and my big mouth... Ghost, you'll know when you get older.
A: Ghost: Okay daddy.
1081. Chapter 1081
Q: Ray walks in on Rare mind and Ember.
Ray: Hey, Applejack, I need to borrow some appl- HOLY MOTHER OF GOD, DON'T YOU THINK THAT IT'S A LITTLE EARLY FOR THAT?!
A: Rare mind: I'm sorry! Please don't hurt me!
1082. Chapter 1082
Q: Aura: Now go have fun with your brother.
A: Ghost: Okay daddy.
Ghost goes to play with his brother.
1083. Chapter 1083
Q: Aura: Someday... they're going to change the world. Don't you think Aurora?
A: Aurora: Yeah.
1084. Chapter 1084
Q: Ember: DADDY?! Please don't hurt him!
Ray: I wasn't going to hurt him. I just thought you wouldn't do something like this so quickly. Especially after the Lolguy incident.
Ember: I just wanted to know if he felt better than Lolguy did... but because of your intrusion, we weren't able to get to that part.
Ray: I'll be leaving then. Buh-bye.
Ember: So Rare mind, you want to take this to the next level?
A: Rare mind: Absolutly.
Rare mind inserts his member in Ember's woomanhood and gently thrusts in and out.
1085. Chapter 1085
Q: Ember: Yep. Ngh, definatly better- MMhh, Lolguy. But then- ngh- then again, everything's better than him.
A: Rare mind: I-I going to c-cum.
1086. Chapter 1086
Q: Ember puts on a pair of random sunglasses.
Ember: Do it.
A: Rare mind then came inside Ember.
Rare mind: It's getting late, tet's go to sleep.
Rare mind wraps his arms around Ember to keep her warm. They then both go to sleep. The next morning Rare mind wakes Ember up.
Rare mind: Good morning Ember.
1087. Chapter 1087
Q: Aura: I'm going to tak a walk outside.
Aura kisses Aurora and goes outside.
A: Aurora Gets up and takes a look at herself in the mirror.
Aurora: I'm one hot mama.
1088. Chapter 1088
Q: Ember: Mornin' Rare mind.
Applejack: What are ya'll doin in mah barn?
EMBER: WE'VE BEEN SPOTTED, ABORT MISSION.
Ember grabs Rare mind's hand and runs away.
Ember: Phew. I'm glad we got away in time. Applejack is not going to be happy.
A: Rare mind: I should have mentioned this before, but Applejack is legaly my step mom. Now, do you feel sick at all?
1089. Chapter 1089
Q: Ember: I can actually control whether or not I get... pregnant... if I have sex... so I feel perfectly fine.
A: Rare mind: Okay, just wanted to know.
1090. Chapter 1090
Q: Ember: Hmm... what should we do next?
There was a giant explosion.
Ember: WHAT THE HELL?!
Ember sees Godzilla destroying Ponyville.
Ember: ...Hey, Rare mind, you should fight Godzilla in your giant dragon form. It would be like watching a real monster movie. Pllllllleeeeeaaaaaase?
A: Rare mind: Fine.
Rare mind creates a full moon and turns into the dragon. He goes and kills Godzilla really easily. He the starts destroying Ponyville himself.
1091. Chapter 1091
Q: Ember: So what do you want to do now?
A: Rare mind roars at Ember and smashes her with his giant tail.
1092. Chapter 1092
Q: Aura was taking a walk through the park.
Aura: I wonder-
Aura sees Rare mind destroying Ponyville
Aura: OH MY GOD!
Aura changes into his guardian form and flies to Rare mind.
A: Rare mind smashes Aura with hiis tail which knocks him unconsious.
1093. Chapter 1093
Q: Ember: AAAAAAAHHHHH! I'LL SCEWER YOU!
A: Rare mind started to communicate with Ember with his mind.
Rare mind: The only way to defeate me is to destroy the full moon I created!
1094. Chapter 1094
Q: Ember: AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!
Ember destroyes the moon and starts panting.
Ember: I need to work out more.
Ember passes out.
A: Rare mind canges back, passed out, and starts falling to the ground.
1095. Chapter 1095
Q: Aura wakes up.
Ugh... my head.
Aura sees Rare mind falling.
Aura: I got you Rare mind!
Aura catches Rare mind
A: Rare mind: N-no... zzz... but I don't want to kill innocent people.
1096. Chapter 1096
Q: Ember: Wh... where am I?
?: You're dead.
Ember: Wh-huh? How did I die? All I did was use a lot of energy.
?: An outside force called the dimension eater senced your energy and fed on all of it.
Ember: I just hope that Rare mind's okay.
?: He doesn't know what happened yet. Oh look, he's waking up.
A: Rare mind wakes up.
Rare mind: EMBER?! WHERE'S EMBER?!
1097. Chapter 1097
Q: Aura: She's right hete.
Aura tries to sence her aura.
Aura: I think she's dead, but that doesn't matter because I can revive her.
A: Rare mind: And I'll save you afterwards.
1098. Chapter 1098
Q: Aura transfers his aura to Ember.
A: Rare mind uses magic to stop Aura from fading.
He then sees Ember waking up and hugs her.
Rare mind: I'mm so sorry.
1099. Chapter 1099
Q: Aura: I'll just leave you too alone.
Aura walks home.
A: Rare mind starts to kiss Ember. Hed then grabs her butt.
1100. Chapter 1100
Q: Aura: Hi Aurora.
A: Aurora: Hey, Aura, how hot do you think I am?
1101. Chapter 1101
bronysonicfan0000: Try again, this time, don't kill Ember, please. Rare mind will kill himself.
1102. Chapter 1102
Q: Ember: What happened?
Ember's energy starts to drain again. She then whithees into dust.
?: MWAHAHAHA. Rare mind, I have no quarrel with you. I perminently erased Ember from existance. Before I go, I leave you with eternal sorrow, I am the dimention eater. Your freind, Ember has supplied me with more energy than ever. Ta-ta.
He dissapeares into a rift in time and space.
A: Rare mind follows it.
Rare mind: I WILL DESTROY YOU!
Rare mind's eyes had tears pouring out of them.
1103. Chapter 1103
Q: Ray: I'm coming with you too.
Blaze: So am I.
Meanwhile in another part of the universe:
Ray: SHOW YOURSELF!
Rare mind: SO WE CAN TEAR YOU APART!
Dimension eater: You are stubborn. I hate stubborness.
Blaze: Good, because we hate you.
Dimention eater: Ember is the finest source of energy in the universe, you'll have to kill me before you can get her back.
One epic fight later:
Dimention eater: NNNNOOOOOOOOO!
Ember: Wh-where am I?
Rare mind hugs Ember.
Dimention eater: If I'm going down, I'M TAKING YOU WITH ME!
The dimintion eater grabs Rare mind and Ember.
Dimention eater: You too will not be able to survive.
The dimention eater self destructs.
Ray: We... lost them.
Blaze: But at least they're together now. I bet they're happy.
A: Meanwhile in hevan:
Rare mind was holding Ember in his arms.
Rare mind: I love you Ember.
1104. Chapter 1104
Yo, Ember, are you there?
1105. Chapter 1105
Q: Ember: I love you too Rare mind. I couldn't think of anybody else I'd rather spend eternity with.
A: Just as they were about to kiss they were brought back to life. Rare mind turned around ad saw Silver with the namekean dragon balls.
Rare mind: Thanks dad.
Silver: No prblem.
1106. Chapter 1106
Q: Aura: Very hot.
Aura stretches.
Aura: Ow.
A: Aurora: Are you okay?
1107. Chapter 1107
By the way, I'm sorry for taking so long to answer. I fell asleep.
1108. Chapter 1108
Q: Aura: Yeah, I'm just a little sore. I'm going to train ghost and spirit.
A: Ghost and Spirit: SNEAK ATTACK!
Ghost and Spirit attack Aura from each side.
1109. Chapter 1109
Q: Ember: I wonder what our kids would look like... OH MY GOD, CELEBI, WE FORGOT ALL ABOUT HER!
A: Rare mind grabs Ember's hand and fly's to Celebi. They then see her.
Rare mind: I see her!
Celebi was crying and the egg was glowing.
Rare mind: Ember, can you please keep the egg warm?
1110. Chapter 1110
Q: Ember: Got it.
Ember makes her hands glow and puts it on the egg.
A: Rare mind: Thanks.
The egg then morphs into a baby.
Rare mind: He's hatched. Ember, isn't he amazing?
1111. Chapter 1111
Q: Ember: Yes, he is. I just hope that celebi isn't mad at me for taking you away for so long.
A: Celebi: It's only been a week.
1112. Chapter 1112
Q: Ember: Only a week? It felt longer than that...
Ray randomly falls out of the sky.
Ray: Does this mean Rare mind has two wifes? It would be wierd if he had one wife and one girlfriend.
A: Rare mind: I said that I'm not married at all.
1113. Chapter 1113
Q: Aura laughs.
Aura: You guys got me. Now let's take this outside.
Aura goes outside with Ghost and Spirit on him.
A: Spirit: Guess what daddy.
1114. Chapter 1114
Q: Aura: What, did you unlock your guardian form?
A: Spirit: No, we found out that I'm better at close range attacks, and Ghost is better at long range attacks.
1115. Chapter 1115
Q: Nova teleports in.
Nova: Hello Ember, Rare mind. I hope your training with me was of use for you, BECAUSE I HAVE A JOB FOR YOU! I need you too to participate in a universal tourament. There will be characters from all over the universe you'll recogonize and some you won't.
Ember: That sounds... AWESOME! LET'S GO RARE MIND, PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE!
A: Rare mind: Of course, there's no way I'm missing this!
1116. Chapter 1116
Q: Aura: Well that's good. Now back yo the subject of guarian forms.
Aura turns into his guardian form.
Unlocking this form is going to be difficult-
A: Ghost: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Ghost goes into his guardian form.
Ghost: What do you think daddy?
1117. Chapter 1117
Q: Aura: Okay, when, how?
A: Flashback:
Ghost and Spirit were playing in the back yard. Just thed, a pony named Soar fire came in.
Soarfire: Hey turds.
Ghost: Hey, why are you here?
Soarfire: I'm here to teach you too a lesson.
Spirit: But we didn't do anything wrong.
Soarfire punches Spirit in tge face. Spirit falls to the ground and starts to cry.
Ghost: NOBODY BULLIES MY BROTHER! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Ghost unlocks his guardian form and almist launches Soarfire into space.
1118. Chapter 1118
Q: At the universal tournament.
Ember: Wooow, this place is HUGE! Let's go sign up for the tounament.
After signing up.
Announcer: Ladies, gentlemen, and other things. Our first two battles will be, Ember the cat vs super Mario. And Rare mind vs Lolguy jr.
Ember aces her battle.
Ember: KICK HIS A** RARE MIND!
A: Lolguy jr was sent out of the arena on a stretcher. Rare mind then comes out of the Arena.
Rare mind: Pretty awesome huh, don't you think Ember?
1119. Chapter 1119
Q: Aura: So this Soarfire provoked you to achieve your guardian form? Well I'm proud of you for protecting your little brother. Spirit...
Aura hugs Spirit.
Aura: You weren't hurt that badly were you?
A: Spirit: No, I wasn't.
1120. Chapter 1120
Raree mind tears up.
Rare mind: Please be safe. Don't let him use his wisps, you got it Ember?
1121. Chapter 1121
Q: Ember: I don't know if I can. If merlow catches ne in that combo bust, then I'm done for... I'll do my best.
In the arena.
Merlow: MUAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAAA! YOU MUST DIE!
Ember gulps and gets into her battle stance.
Merlow: HOVER!
Ember starts floating helplessly in the air. Merlow then hits Ember with rocket a ton of times.
Merlow: BEHOLD.
Merlow grabs Ember by the neck and uses the burst combo.
Merlow: BURS BURST BURST BURST BURST! DIE!
Ember falls to the ground.
Merlow: UNLIMITED COLOURS!
A: Tears start pouring out of Rare mind's eyes.
Rare mind: EMBER! YOU CAN DO IT! I BELIEVE IN YOU!
1122. Chapter 1122
Q: Ember pulls it together and wins.
Announcer: The winner is Ember! Our next battle is Rare mind vs Link Nukem.
Ember: Rare mind, have you ever heared of Link Nukem?
A: Rare mind: Yeah.
Later.
Link swung at Rare mind with his sword, but Rare mind destroyed his sword and knocked out Link.
Rare mind: Battle in hell my a**.
Announcer: The next battle is Cloud Strife vs Hal Jordan!
Rare mind: This will be awesome!
1123. Chapter 1123
Q: After the battle.
Announcer: AND CLOUD STRIFE BARELY PULLS THROUGH AND WINS.
Hundreds of battles later.
Announcer: Our next battle is Rare mind vs Chuck Norris. And after that, Ember vs Lolguy!
Ember: Lolguy?! I thought you were erased from existance!
Lolguy: Two words, f***, and logic.
Lolguy: Ah ah aaahhh. It's not our battle yet. First let's watch your boyfriend get destroyed by Chuck Norris.
Ember: KICK HIS A** RARE MIND.
A Rare mind blows Ember a kiss. And a half of a second later sends Chuck Norris to the emergency room.
1124. Chapter 1124
Q: Announcer: Our next battle is Emer vs Lolguy!
Lolguy: Listen ember, I'm nit that guy I used to be. I've changed. Now let's make this a battle to remember.
An epic battle insues between Ember and Lolguy. Ember then wins.
Announcer: AND THERE YOU HAVE IT! IN THREE DAYS THE FINAL BATTLE BETWEEN EMBER AND RARE MIND INSUES.
Ember: So Rare mind, what do you think about the new Lolguy?
A: Rare mind: He's okay I guess. Hey, Ember, do you want to get intimate before our battle?
1125. Chapter 1125
Q: Ember: Uhh sure, let's go.
A: Rare mind picks Ember up bridal style, he the takes them to their room. Rare mind lies Ember down on the bed, took off her pant, then her underwear. He then stick his toungue into her woomanhood and licks her G spot, putting her in immence pleasure.
1126. Chapter 1126
Q: Ember: Let's take this to the nrxt level.
A: Rare mind takes his toungue out of Ember's woomanhood. He then inserts his member, and gently thrusts in and out.
1127. Chapter 1127
Q: Aura: Alright guys, let's go. Spirit, short range, Gjost, long rage attacks, let's go!
A: After training, Ghost and Spirit were completely worn out. They tgen fell asleep on the ground.
1128. Chapter 1128
Q: Aura carries them both inside and tucks them both in their beds.
Aura: Goodnight boys, sweet dreams.
A: Slenderman: Hey, can I crash here for a while? Don't wotry, I've been reformed.
1129. Chapter 1129
Q: Ember: Ngh! Keep going. Faster faster faster! Oh god, I'm almost there! FASTER HARDER!
A: Rare mind thrusts faster and harder.
Rare mind: I'm going to c-cum!
1130. Chapter 1130
Q: Aura: Uhh... I guess.
A: Slenderman: Thanks.
Slednerman hags himself.
Slenderman: Don't worry, this is how I sleep.
1131. Chapter 1131
Q: Ember: M-ME TOO!
They both came at the same time.
Ember: Man... That was even better than the first time. Let's rest up for our final battle in the tournament tomarrow.
A: Rare mind: Okay.
Rare mind wraps his arms around Ember.
1132. Chapter 1132
Q: Aura goes to his room and getsd in his bed with Aurora.
Well, Slenderman is sleeping in the living room
A: Autora was asleep, nuzzled into Aura's chest.
1133. Chapter 1133
Q: Aura chuckles and falls asleep.
A: Aurora was having a dream about her and Aura, she the got moist in her womanhood.
1134. Chapter 1134
Q: Announcer: Ladies, gentlemen, and others, today we welcome you to watch the final battle if the universal tounament! Let the battle begin!
(Music: Tekkan 5- sparking)
Ember: I won't hold anyrthing back.
Ember turns into her master god form with immortal susano.
Rare mind: Nor will I.
Rare mind turns into his dragon alicorn form.
Ember: LAZER WISP STORM!
Rare mind dodges almost all of the lazers.
Rare mind: TAKE THIS!
Rare mind uses dragon fist.
Rare mind hits Ember really hard.
Ember: Uuuggghhh! ETERNAL FIRESTORM BREAKER!
Ember surrounds herself in a rainbow energy orb that sevearly damages Rare mind.
Ember: Your move Rare mind.
A: Rare mind turns into his legendary dragon alicorn god form. He then grabs Ember's leg and starts slamming her on the ground.
Rare mind: Forgive me if I lose contol!
1135. Chapter 1135
Q: Ember: Fine, losed control. New Lolguy can justchaos control the fake moon away. LET'S DO THI-
Rare mind starts beating the s*** out of Ember.
Rare mind: AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!
Rare mind shoots a giant lazer at Ember sending her sprawling across the ground.
Rare mind: AAAAAAHHHHHHHH!
Rare mind smashes his foot down on Ember multiple times.
In Ember's mind:
?. The servers are the 7 chaos, chaos is power, power enriched by the heart. The controler is the one who unifies the chaos.
Ember flies above Rare mind and summons the spectral images of the master emerald, chaos emeralds, sol emeralds, super emeralds, world rings, and jeweled septer, she then perminantly absorbs them.
Ember: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!
Ember turns into a blinding white angel like version of herself, entirely coted in aura and rainbow flames.
Ember: THIS IS MY INFINITY FORM!
Ember destroys the fake room making Rare mind change into his legendary alicorn god form.
Ember: Shall we continue the battle?
A: Rare mind: THAT'S IT!
Rare mind goes up to full power and uses the elements of harmony, and the actual master emerald.
Rare mind: FEEL MY ULTIMATE POWER!
Rare mind charges up the spirit bomb and uses it to beat her.
1136. Chapter 1136
Q: Aura wakes up.
Aura: Good morning Aurora.
Aura notices the bed all wet.
Aura: Why is the bed all wet?
A: Aurora: I had an Erotic dream last night.
1137. Chapter 1137
Q: Aura chuckles.
Aura: Well let's go check on our guest.
A: Aurora and Aura go to the living room. Auroua then sees Slenderman in a nouce hanging from the cieling.
Aurora: AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!
1138. Chapter 1138
Q: Ember absorbs the spirit bomb.
Ember: Thanks for the boost.
Ember beats Rare mind.
A: Three days later, Rare mind wakes up in the hospital. He then sees Ember standing beside his bed.
Rare mind: E-Ember?
1139. Chapter 1139
Q: Aura: Slenderman, what are you doing?
A: Slenderman: I'm trying to sleep.
1140. Chapter 1140
Q: Aura: You didn't get any sleep at all?
A: Slenderman: I was regretting the mistakes I made.
1141. Chapter 1141
Q: Ember: Yeah, it's me. After I transformed into my new infinity form, I beat you pretty badly, wisp powers WTF. Don't worry, after you're healed, you'll totaly get some.
A: Rare mind starts blushing.
Rare mund: I hope I heal soon then. Can you lie down with me?
1142. Chapter 1142
Q: Aura: We'll leave you alone then. Aurora, let's take the kids to the park.
A: Aurora: O-okay.
They go to the park. Ghost and Spirit were on the play ground, and the qwuadrupletes were in the sand box.
Soarfire came in and knockes out Ghost.
Soarfire: I've got a bone to pick with you Spirit.
1143. Chapter 1143
Q: Aura gets in front of Spirit.
Aura: you have a bone to pick with my son?
Aura turns into his guardian form.
Last time my son Ghost did this... just imagine what I'll do to you if you ever hurt my son again.
A: Soarfire: I'm not afraid of you.
Spitfire: SOARFIRE!
Soarfire: Uh-oh.
Spitfire: I told you not to bully other kids no matter how different they are!
Soarfire: S-sorry mom.
Spitfire: Sorry about my son sir.
1144. Chapter 1144
Are you there Stargazer?
1145. Chapter 1145
Q: Aura reverts back to normal.
Aura: It's alright.
Aura picks up Ghost.
Aura: Bye. Come on Spirit.
Aurora gets the quadrupletes and they go home. When they get home they see hear something coming from the bathroom.
1146. Chapter 1146
Q: Aura: What could Slenderman be up to now.
A: Slenderman: I'm just taking a dump!
1147. Chapter 1147
Are you there Ember?
1148. Chapter 1148
Q: Aura sighs.
Aura: Let's try to enjoy the rest of the day.
A: Aurora: Okay.
Aurora takes Aura to their room.
1149. Chapter 1149
Q: Aura locks the door.
Aura: Okay, I'm ready.
A: Aurora strips down to her underwear.
Aurora: What do you think?
1150. Chapter 1150
Q: Aura: Sweet.
A: Aurora starts to pole dance for Aura.
1151. Chapter 1151
My mom's taking me for a walk so I will be back soon.
1152. Chapter 1152
Okay, I'm back.
1153. Chapter 1153
Hello? Is anybody there?
1154. Chapter 1154
Q: Unknown: I am.
Captainawesome99: As am I.
Unknown: Don't know what else to say.
A: Darkpie: I CHALLENGE YOU TO A RAP BATTLE!
1155. Chapter 1155
Q: Unknown: I suck at rapping. Pokemon battle?
A: Darkpie: FFFFFFUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!
1156. Chapter 1156
Q: Aura gets a nosebleed and hearts for eyes.
A: Aurora starts to wiggle her butt.
1157. Chapter 1157
Q: Aura sighs.
Aura: Scratch that, you are very very hot.
A: Aurora giggles.
Aurora: Thank you.
Aurora takes off Aura's pants and underwear, kisses his member and begins sucking on it.
1158. Chapter 1158
Q: Aura: That feels good.
A: Aurora moves her tounge around his member.
1159. Chapter 1159
Q: Aura: I'm goin to... cum.
Aura came in Aurora's mouth
A: Aurora swallowed it, pulled downd her panties, and took off her bra. She then got on the floor and spread her legs.
Aurora: Come on big boy.
1160. Chapter 1160
Q: Aura chuckles, inserts his member, and thrusts in and out.
A: Aurora: Oh yes. Ngh. That's perfect. MMhh... keep going... oh.
1161. Chapter 1161
Q: Aura thrusts faster.
A: Aurora: OH! OH YES! AURA!
1162. Chapter 1162
Q: Aura: I'm going to cum. Aura came inside Aurora.
A: Aurora was panting.
Aurora: That... was... amazing...
1163. Chapter 1163
Yo, where are you Ember?
1164. Chapter 1164
Q: Aura was panting.
Aura: Yeah... oh... god... I'm... tired.
A: Aura and Aurora got into the bed, Aurora nuzzled into Aura's chest and fell asleep.
1165. Chapter 1165
Q: The next morning, Aura wakes up and yawns.
Aura: Good morning Aurora.
A: Aurora wakes up.
Aurora: Good morning Aura.
Aurora kisses Aura.
1166. Chapter 1166
Q: Ember: Sure, tuff-stuff.
A: Rare mind: Thanks. I love you.
1167. Chapter 1167
Q: Ember: I love you too Rare mind. By the way, Merlow didn't take to well to loosing to me and he's going on a rampage!
A: Rare mind: Got it.
1168. Chapter 1168
Rare mind struggles to get out of the bed.
Rare mind: I-I can't let him kill everybody.
Rare mind falls to the ground.
Rare mind: AAAAAHHHHH!
Rare mind struggles to get up.
1169. Chapter 1169
Q: Ember: NO! You'll be dead before tyou even see him, while you're in this condition. I'll go. I beat him once, AND I'LL BEAT HIM AGAIN! Ember flies off toward Merlow.
Ember's creator: Did you watch Merlow's fantastic adventure series?
A: Rare mind: Be safe.
Rare mind gets back on the bed.
bronysonicfan0000: Yes I watched it.
1170. Chapter 1170
Q: Ember: MERLOW! Your reighn of terror is at an end!
Merlow: Then face me! One last time!
Merlow absorbs the master emerald and goes into his infinity form.
Merlow: FEAR ME! IF YOU DARE!
Ember turns into infinity Ember with immortal susano.
Ember: What do I have to fear? You? FINAL COLOUR BLASTER!
Merlow: FINAL COLOUR BLASTER!
Two final colour blasters hit each other and Ember gets knocked back, and she gets knocked out.
Ember's creator: Did you watch all 3?
A: Rare mind finaly finishes healing. He goes up to Melow and destroys him.
Rare mind: That's what you get.
Rare mind sat beside Ember until she woke up.
bronysonicfan0000: Yes, I watched all three.
1171. Chapter 1171
Q: Merlow: REGAIN POWERZ WTF?
Merlow geabs Rare mind's neck.
Merlow: I'll see you in hell. VOID!
Merlow sends Rare mind to the sun.
Ember: NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!
Ember turns back into her infinity immortal susano form.
Ember: YOU WILL PAY FOR THE DESTRUCTION YOU'VE CAUSED!
Merlow: Pfft.
Ember: FULL POWER SELF DESRTRUCT!
A: Before Ember could finish the attack, a massive ball forms in the sky. Then a giant blast of energy hit Merlow.
?: FULL POWER DRAGON FIST!
Rare mind comes down from the sky in his legendary dragon alicorn god form. The dragon fist hits Merlow, and every cell in his body was obliterated.
1172. Chapter 1172
Q: Ember: ... Well this is a dilema. I already fully charged the self destruct and I can't get rid of it... what do I do now?
A: Rare mind: Everything will be alright.
Rare mind touches Ember's cheeck and the energy flows into him and he shoots it into space. He then reverts into his normal form and passes out.
1173. Chapter 1173
Q: Ember sighs.
Ember: That was a close one.
Ember sits down next to Rare mind. Nova then teleports in.
Nova: You two were great in the universe tournament! You even got past my fake Merlow! Once Rare mind wakes up, I'll teach you my most powerful move. The universe glare. It's a move that can make your opponent feel like they're in the middle of the universe exploding for 100 years straight! Even though it's only 5 seconds. It's pretty much a 1 hit K.O. for everything.
Ember's creator: Don't expect any reviews from me until 4-6 pm tomarrow. I've got another long car ride.
A: Rare mind starts to wake up.
bronysonicfan0000: What's with all of these car rides?
1174. Chapter 1174
Q: Ember's creator: I'm visiting family.
A: bronysonicfan0000: Oh.
1175. Chapter 1175
Q: Ember's creator: Well, since my sister is the queen of snoring, do you mind if I continue.
A: bronysonicfan0000: I don't mind. BTW I just watched MLP: FIM seasone 4 ep 1 & 2.
1176. Chapter 1176
Rare mind was waking up.
1177. Chapter 1177
Q: Ember: Rare mind! Nova said he'd teach us his strongest technique! It's called the universal glare. With it, you can copy any technique and for attacking wise, you can make sombody feel like they're inside the universe exploding for 100 years even though it's only been 5 seconds. Nova said it's a one-hit K.O. attack. Now let's go find him.
A: Rare mind: Okay! Let's do this!
1178. Chapter 1178
Q: Cloud Strife: LOOK OUT EVERYBODY! KNIFE!
A: Titan: EXTERMINATE!
Titan destroyes the knife.
1179. Chapter 1179
Q: Ember: Nova said he'll be right-
Nova: Here. Now, about the universal you too can best me in combat, then I'll teach it to you. And don't b*** off as an easy opponent either. If I wanted to I could easily destroy a whole galaxy without batting an eye. And Rare mind, don't tell me hyper Shadic is stronger than you bullcrap. He's not even 1/100000000000000000000.
Ember: WHAT?! THEN HOW ARE WE SUPPOSED TO BEAT YOU?!
Nova: I'll hold back, not to mention you have an infinity form too, so you're actually more powerful than him because of your ability to combine your immortal susano form with it. Rare mind also has the invincibility while in hile legendary alicorn god form. Let's start thus up now.
Ember: INFINITY SUSANO FORM!
A: Rare mind: Before we start the battle, I'll have you know, I'm not as powerful as I was when I faught ember in the universe tournament. I'm even stronger. You see, I have all of the amazing qualities of a saiyan. That means every time I almost die, I get stronger. And let me tell you, in the battle against Ember, I practically got destroyed.
Rare mind goes into his legendary dragon alicorn god form.
1180. Chapter 1180
Q: Nova: I'm afraid Ember still has you outclassed. While in infinity form, her power increaces every millisecond. However, my power has been doing that for countless centuries. I now realize how unfaire this fight is, so the rules have changed. You have to last 10 minutes against me without passing out, then I'll teach you the universal glare. Ready? GO!
Nova knockes out Ember with a single punch.
Nova: Well I guess it's up to you Rare mind. Unless you can last the remaining 9 1/2 minutes, niether one of you will be taught the universal glare.
Rare mind: I have to do this. FOR BOTH OF US!
A: Rare mind's power started to increase drastically. He then instantly warped over to Nova, and grabbed him by the neck.
Rare mind: Now you listen and listen good. Nobody is more powerful than me. I've trained all of my life to be the most powerful being in the universe. And since everybody used to treat me like dirt, being the most powerful in the universe was all I had. And I'll prove that I'm still the strongest.
Rare mind puts his hand on Nova's chest.
Rare mind: Let's see how you stand up to everything I've got.
Rare mind let out one giant energy blast.
1181. Chapter 1181
Q: Aura was watching the fight.
A: Aurora was also watching the fight.
Aurora: I never knew Rare mind had so much pent up agression.
1182. Chapter 1182
Q: Nova was completly unharmed.
Nova: Hmph. You? The most powerful being in the universe? I can think of three beings stronger than you. 1. Ember, 2. Infinity Silvadic, and 3. me. You've been training your entire life? So have I, and I've been here a lot longer than you. You lost my respect as soon as you said nobody is more powerful than me. You're like a child that throws a fit when an older person disagrees with him. You aren't ready to leatn the universal glare. After I teach her and she decides to teach you, then so be it. But until you can show me that you have both brain AND brawn, then you won't learn anything from me. Now if you'll excuse me, I'm going to teach Ember the most powerful move in the universe. Goodbye.
Nova teleports away with Ember to teach her the universal glare.
A: Rare mind started to tear up.
Rare mind: How could this have happened.
For Rare mind it wasn't about the universal glare. It was about trying to gain respect by proving he was the most powerful being in the universe. But now, he had just learned that he is weak copared to certain others. Plus now there's someone else to treat him like dirt. He just wanted others to stop picking on him. But out of everything anybody ever said about his, freak, retard, fag. What Nova just said to his stung the worst. Rare mind fell to the ground and began to silently cry.
1183. Chapter 1183
Q: Aura: He does, and he's still learning to control it. But hes's still the best little brother a hedgehog could ask for.
A: Aurora: That's so sweet.
1184. Chapter 1184
Q: Unknown: Some thins are set in stone; I can't change them without risking lives for better or for worse. But still what would happen if I did change it.
A: bronysonicfan0000: Bad things could happen.
1185. Chapter 1185
Q: Aura walks up to Rare mind and places a hand on his shoulder.
Aura: Rare mind... are you okay? Listen, you don't need to prove yourself to others. You're the strongest person I know. Don't let Nova get to you. Who cares what he thinks. He's just an arrogent b****. You on the other hand are greater than that. Don't beat yourself up. Remember, the sky's the limit and yo can go past that. Now let's get something to eat.
Nova then teleports back with Ember.
Nova: Enjoy your universal glare.
Nova then sees Rare mind and reads his mind.
Nova: You want to learn how to gain my respect? Learn your limits, learn when enough is enough, learn whenn you've been bested, and when you're weaker than someone else. Once you have learned that, you will gain my universal glair and my respect. I never meant any harm, I wanted to make you stronger, equal your mental srength with your physical strength, then you will gain my respect and the unversal glare. Fare-thee-well Ember and Rare mind. And wen I return in three years, I hope you both become stronger, especially you Rare mind, by the way those people call you those things, they're probably those things themselves.
Nova teleports away.
A: Rare mind: Ember, do you still love me?
1186. Chapter 1186
Q: Unknown: Aha. Hence, there are so many alternate universes out there. Each alternate universe has an ending to a specific people
A: bronysonicfan0000: I know.
1187. Chapter 1187
Q: Ember: Of couse! Why would I not love you any more? Just because I'm the second strongest thing in existance now doesn't mean you're not my Rarey bear anymore. Now how about that sex I was talking about back at the hostital?
A: Rare mind started to blush, he then got a wing boner.
Rare mind: Sure.
Rare mind teleported Ember and himself to the barn in sweet apple acres.
Rare mind: So, do you want me to do that thing with my miuth first, or do you want me to put my penis in your vegina right now?
1188. Chapter 1188
Q: Ember: I just read bronysonicfan0000's trollfic and I'm just going to steal a line from there. F*** MEH NOUUU!
A: Rare mind inserted his undressed ember, brought out his retractable menber, inserted it intoEmber's woomanhood, and started thrusting back and fourth, fast and hard.
1189. Chapter 1189
Q: Ember starts to huff.
Ember: Keep going... faster!
A: Rare mind does as he is told.
Rare mind: I'm g-going to c-cum!
1190. Chapter 1190
Q: Ember: M-m-me too!
A: Rare mind came, and he came lots.
1191. Chapter 1191
Q: Ember was panting.
Ember: That... was... awesome... now how about a demonstration of the universal glare?
A: Rare mind: No thanks, I don't want to die. Let's go to sleep.
They both go to sleep. The next day Rare mind gets up and wakes up Ember, kindly and gently.
Rare mind: Emby wemby, time to get up.
bronysonicfan0000: Sorry for taking so long, the WI-FI wouldn't connect to the server.
1192. Chapter 1192
Q: Ember: ... nggh... 5 more minutes.
A: Rare mind: You know, that won't make you less tired. Plus-
Rare mind magics up a breakfast spread.
Rare mind: I made breakfast.
1193. Chapter 1193
Q: Aura's at home.
Aura: Aurora, I'm so.
Aura instantly falls on the floor and starts snoring.
Aura: Happy... with... you...
A: Aurora takes him to bed.
1194. Chapter 1194
Q: Ember instantly wakes up.
Ember: WHERE IS IT?!
A: Rare mind uses his psychokinysis to put the food on her lap.
1195. Chapter 1195
Q: Aura was half asleep.
Aura: You know, you could have just left me on the floor.
A: Aurora: I wouldn't be much of a wife if I did.
1196. Chapter 1196
Q: Aurachuckles softly.
Aura: Come here.
Aura gestures Aurora to nuzzle him.
A: Aurora nuzzles into Aura's chest.
Aurora: Guess what Aura.
1197. Chapter 1197
Q: Ember devours the food in less than a second.
Ember: SOOOOO GOOOOD! And I meant you telapathically look through my eyes while I use universal glare on a rock.
A: Rare mind: Oh okay.
After the demonstration, Rare mind was completely dumbfounded at how the rock crumbled.
1198. Chapter 1198
Q: Aura: What is it?
A: Aurora: I'm pregnant again.
bronysonicfan0000: I'm going to bed.
1199. Chapter 1199
Q: Ember: Cool huh?
Just then, a red explosion fills the sky.
Ember: Oh no, it's Merlow!
Ray, troll Broly, and new Lolguy come in. They all go to fight Merlow.
Ray: I won't let you hurt anybody!
Merlow kills Ray, troll Broly and new Lolguy.
Rare mind: Grrr... YOU'RE GOING TO PAY FOR THAT.
Merlow kills Rare mind. Ember then goes insane and kills Merlow.
Ember: Rare mind, daddy, troll Bloly, Lolguy. What did I do to deserve this?
A: The sky tuns dark and they're all brought back to life.
Rare mind: I'm getting real sick of dying.
bronysonicfan0000: I'm going to bed.
1200. Chapter 1200
Hey everybody, I'm back to answer your questions.
Rare mind walks up to Ember and kneels down.
Rare mind: Ot's okay, please don't cry.
Rare mind hugs Ember.
1201. Chapter 1201
Q: Hmm...I may have a way to prevent you from dying so often. It's called the "Second Chance". Do you want me to give it to you?
A: Rare mind: Very much so, please.
1202. Chapter 1202
Q: Aura wakes up.
Aura: Good morning Aurora.
Aura rubs Aurora's stomach.
A: Aurora giggles.
Aurora: Good morning.
1203. Chapter 1203
Q: Ember wipes away her tears.
Ember: R-Rare Mind? But how? I saw Merlow literally rip you in half and vapourise your body! How are you alive right now?
A: Rare mind points to Parunga off in the distance.
Rare mind: Somebody found the dragon balls again.
1204. Chapter 1204
bronysonicfan0000: I have to go to class.
1205. Chapter 1205
bronysonicfan0000: I'm back for a little bit.
1206. Chapter 1206
Q: Ember facepalms.
Ember: Of course. How could I forget about the Dragon Balls? Wait Porunga's still here. Why not wish for the Universal Glare?
A: Rare mind: Because Nova said that I'm not ready to learn it.
1207. Chapter 1207
Q: Aura: Spirit, lets go outside.
A: Spirit: Okay daddy.
Spirit and Aura go outside.
1208. Chapter 1208
Q: Aura: Attack me... Give it everything you've got.
A: Spirit filled his fist with aura energy, he then tried to punch Aura, but missed and left a crater in the ground the size of a house.
1209. Chapter 1209
Q: Aura: Good, try again okay don't give up. Now come one show your old man what you can do.
A: Spirit filled his fist with aura energy again, then he uppercut Aura and nearly sent him into space.
1210. Chapter 1210
I have to go back to class.
1211. Chapter 1211
Q:Ember: Well Nova's not here right now, is he?
A: Rare mind: Well, okay. I guess you can teach me.
bronysonicfan0000: I need to get back to class.
1212. Chapter 1212
Hey everybody, I'm back.
Q:Ember: Well, the way Nova taught me was he... somehow he fused his eye with mine, and let some of the universal glare's power slip into my eye and spread. That's why my eyes look all starry. It's also pretty painful... like let's say you sqeezed the juice out of a ghost chilli pepper into your eyes. It feels like that only 50x worse. Do you still want to learn it? The results are amazing. You get perfect vision, the most powerful technique in the universe, and you can see anything in the universe at any time. The only downside is it huts like hell for the first day or two. So how abot it? Still want to learn it?
A: Rare mind: Yes. I want to learn it.
1213. Chapter 1213
Hey everybody, I'm back.
Q: Aura flies back down in his guardian form.
Aura: Not bad... not bad at all. Now let's go! A full battle, ready? Go!
A: Spirit fills his leg with aura energy and nails Aura in the nuts.
1214. Chapter 1214
Hey everybody, I'm back.
Q: Aura was groaning.
Aura: Ow... that hurt on so many levels.
Aura starts to slowly breath in and out.
Aura: 1... 2... 3...
Aura sighs.
Aura: I'm good.
A: Aurora comes outside.
Aurora: Time for dinner!
1215. Chapter 1215
Q: Aura: Come on Spirit, let's eat.
Aura takes Spirit inside.
Aura: So what are we having?
A: Aurora: Hamburgers. Slenderman caught some ferrel cows, and well, I couldn't resist the chance. Slenderman has actually been a really big help atound the house.
1216. Chapter 1216
Q: Aura: That's very kind of you to help out Slender.
Aura takes a bite out of his burger.
Aura: Man, this is good.
A: Slenderman: It's the way U slaughtered the cows that makes them taste like that.
1217. Chapter 1217
Are you there Ember?
1218. Chapter 1218
Q: Aura: Thanks for the advice. By the way, I don't want to get rude or personal, but why did these legends of you start? If it's too uncomforable, than I understan.
A: Slenderman: I was created as a government experiment, I was meant to be the ultimate wepon, but I went insane and ended up having a bloodlust.
1219. Chapter 1219
Q: Aura: And I guess later on you found a change of heart? If I may, who helped you?
A: Slenderman: I travelled to a different time line in the future and saw something that really got to me.
Flashback:
(Music: Future Gohan's death theme)
All of Ponyville was destroyed by harmonic Nazo, and chaotic Nazo. Rare mind came flying in.
Rare mind: SPEEDY?! WHERE ARE YOU?!
Rare mind kept flying around Ponyville until he saw a purple figure lying face down in a puddle
Rare mind: Oh no.
Rare mind landed and started walking toward the purple figure, he assumed it was Speedy spark.
Rare mind: No... why? Not you too?
Once he got close enough to see the figure, he saw that it was Speedy spark.
Raee mind: No... NOOOOOOOOOOO! OT'S NOT FAIR! YOU WERE MY BEST FRIEND! YOU WERE EVERYTHING TO ME!
Rare mind slammed his fists on the ground and started to cry.
Rare mind: NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! why do they insist on destroying everything? If we saved my dad, you would still be alive Speedy. Why did you have to try and fight them alone why, why... this just can't be happening.
(Music changes to Supr Vegeta theme)
At that moment something snapped inside of Rare mind. The pain had finaly done it.
Rare mind: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Rare mind finally unlocked his super alicorn form.
Rare mind: They will pay for what they've done.
Rare mind stompped his fooot on the ground and made a small crater. He then buried Speedy spark.
Rare mind: Goodbye best buddy. I'll never forget you.
Rare mind flew back into the air. He senced the power levels around him, there were very few. He then senced two large power levels.
Rare mind: There you are.
He flew towards them with vengance in his eyes.
Rare mind: I'm going to destroy them.
(Music ends)
After flashback:
Slenderman: Seeing that made me change.
1220. Chapter 1220
Q: Aura: Wow... I can just imagine how it feels to see something like that happen.
A: Future Rare mind: Well I lived it.
1221. Chapter 1221
Where are you Ember?
1222. Chapter 1222
Q: Aura: Future... care to jiin us, and knock before entering next time instead of just bardging in?
A: Future Rare mind: Dammit, I always forget to knock. Anyway, yes, I would love to join you. Thank you for lrtting me.
1223. Chapter 1223
Q: Aura hands Rare mind a hambuger.
Aura: They're really good.
A: Future Rare mind: Thanks.
Future Rare mind eats the burger and then starts talking after he's done.
Future Rare mind: So, how's life treating you?
1224. Chapter 1224
Q: Aura: Well it's been really amazing, Dpirit and Ghost have been getting better at their training, the quadruplets are so happy playing together, Slenderman has been a really amazing guest, and Aurora's pregnant again. I which I am extremely happy for.
A: Future Rare mind sadly sighs.
Future Rare mind: You are very lucky. Harmonic Nazo and chaotic Nazo took all of my friends and most of my family. Sure I killed them eventually and Ponyville was re-built. But the only ones I have in my time line who are important to me now are my mom, and aunt Sweetie belle.
1225. Chapter 1225
Q: Aura: Ever thought of using Porunga?
A: Future Rare mind: The dragon balls were destroyed.
1226. Chapter 1226
Q: Ember: Like I ssid, this will hurt like hell and make you blind for a day or two.
Ember puts her index finger on Rare mind's head.
Ember: Ready?
Rare mind inhales deeply.
Rare mind: I'm ready.
Ember: Here we go then right... now.
Rare mind: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!
Ember: I CAN'T STOP! IF I DO YOUR EYES WILL EXPLODE! JUST HANG IN FOR 20 MORE SECONDS!
20 seconds later.
Ember: Hey... how do you feel? Besides blind anyway. Does it hurt? It's normal if it does. It's going to hurt for the next two days. Afterwards, you'll feel amazing.
Rare mind: MY EYES! AAAAAAAHHHHHHH!
A: Rare mind uses an anti pain spell.
Rare mind: Much better. But I can't see, and I really want to kiss you right now.
1227. Chapter 1227
Q: Aura: Ever thought of using the Porunga in this time line?
A: Futer Rare mind: I tried, he can't reach over to my time line.
1228. Chapter 1228
Q: Ember: Well I can help with that.
Ember full on french kisses Rare mind.
Rare mind: It's not as good as when I can see you.
Ember: Let's just relax for a while
A: Rare mind: Okay.
Rare mind tries to hold her hand but accidentally touches her breast. As soon as he realizes that he touched her there, he took his hand off.
Rare mind: I am so sorry!
1229. Chapter 1229
Q: Aura sighs.
Aura: I'm sorry but there's nothing I can do.
A: Future Rare mind: Don't be sorry, it's not your fault.
1230. Chapter 1230
Q: Aura: Well let's all just have a friendly conversation. Let's talk about Something funny.
A: Aurora: I've got nothing.
Rare mind: I'm going to leave now.
Rare mind goes back to his time line.
Aurora: Okay, now it's time for dessert.
Aurora serves everybony dessert except for Aura.
1231. Chapter 1231
Q: Ember: Why apoligize? We've already done it 3 times now. No need to be embarrased about it. Now what should we do for the next 2 days that doesn't involve seeing.
A: Rare mind: Want to make out?
1232. Chapter 1232
Q: What about me?... Nope I-
A: Aurora: The only reason I didn't serve you dessert is because your dessert's coming later. If you know what I mean.
1233. Chapter 1233
Q: Aura: Um... Aurora, you're pregnant, we don't know what will happen. Plus, don't you remember what happened with Spirit's training misshap?
A: Aurora: I checked in with my doctor, and he told me that nothing will happen, plus as for your nuts, I'm sur you're fine now.
1234. Chapter 1234
Q: Ember: For 2 days straight? ... Sure, I'm not busy.
A: Rare mind: Extends his arms out to Ember, but misses the first few times, but he gets it on the fourth try. He wraps his arms around her waist and starts french kissing her. He also grabs her butt.
1235. Chapter 1235
Q: Aura: Okay then, let's go.
A: They go into their room, and Aurora strips down to her underwear, reavealing her big, round belly. She then starts to pole dance.
1236. Chapter 1236
Q: Ember: Hey, don't you think that we should wait until you can see again to do that?
A: Rare mind: Okay.
Rare mind takes his hand off her butt and continues to french kiss Ember.
1237. Chapter 1237
Q: Aura: Even when you're pregnant, you still look amazing.
A: Aurora: Thank you.
Aurora turns around and starts to wiggle her butt.
1238. Chapter 1238
Q: 2 days later.
Ember: So, how do you feel Rare mind?
A: Rare mind: I feel amazing. So, would you like to f*** again?
1239. Chapter 1239
Q: Ember: I meant about the universal glare . Try to-
A: Rare mind freezes.
Rare mind: I senced Nova and he's angry.
1240. Chapter 1240
Q: Nova: You f***ing bet I'm angry! I just lost a bet with new Lolguy, and now I lost my sweet home outsided the universe for a century!
A: Rare mind: So you're not mad at me for letting Ember teach me the universal glare?
1241. Chapter 1241
Q: Nova: I was kind of hoping that you would wait until you were deemed worthy, but eh, whatever.
Ember: Now use universal hlare to see what Aura and Aurora are doing, copy my immortal susano form, and destroy that mountain.
A: Rare mind did evrything that Ember told him to do.
Rare mind: Awesome. Wait a minute, you're going to try and beat me up for learning the universal glare aren't you?
1242. Chapter 1242
Q: Nova: Me or Ember?
A: Rare mind: You Nova. But I know that even if I stand up for myself for once in my life and fight back, I know that I'm going to die. But if you do beat me to death over this, I can say that I died with my digninty. You know, since though you're... infinitly stonger than me.
1243. Chapter 1243
Nova, could you please shorten the lstest review you posted? Like... a lot?
1244. Chapter 1244
Q: Nova: Listen Rare mind. I didn't say let those who are bigger than you push you around. I said know when you are beAte. Last time you faced me, I told you to just last 10 minutes, but you ignored my instructions and attacked me. You were so filled up with negatice energy that you could barely control your actions. And it was negative energy that wiped out my people.
A: A tear came to Rare mind's eye.
Rare mind: I didn't know about your people. But listen, I don't exactly get what others are saying because I have ADHD, and aspergers. I'm sorry. I's not my fault I'm like this.
1245. Chapter 1245
Q: Nova: No... it's not your fault... and I'm sorry... normaly I won't let anybody see my memories. But for you and ember, I'll make an exception.
Nova shows Ember and Rare mind a giant mirror.
Nova: Look into yhis mirror.
Rare mind and Ember look into the mirror and see a being made completely of dark energy slaughtering hundreds of people, and finally, an orange and blue hedgehog was impaled through the head, and the baby was beheaded. Then a younger version of Nova used all of the negative energy in the universe to injure the creature. But it escaped before it died.
Nova: That was the downfall of my people, and when I became guardian of the universe...
Nova wipes his tears away.
Nova: Sorry, these are bad memories that I didn't want to return.
Ember was bawling her eyes out.
Ember: Th-that thing... it just killed a newborn baby like that...
Ember starts bawlijg even harder.
A: Rare mind was facing the ground, tears were streaming from his eyes, his teeth were clenched, and he cleanched his fist so hard that his hand started to bleed.
Rare mind: Why would anything do something like that.
Rare mind started to glow a bright white.
1246. Chapter 1246
Q: Nova: What's even more terrible: That things still out there. Somewhere. Concealing it's energy. When I get more people strong and worthy enough to wield the Universal Glare, then we will find that thing and kill it before it can do any more damage.
A: Rare mind started to glow even brighter.
Rare mind: I... can't... belive... that... something... would... do... something... so... horrible... rrrggghh...
1247. Chapter 1247
Q: Nova Sees Rare Mind and has an idea.
Nova: Rare Mind. Let me ask you something. Is there anything more painful than watching those you love...die?
Nova's Creator: I highly suggest you listen to this music while reading this.
Music: Power Star 4 - Sadness and Sorrow. Click the one that's 1:58 long. It's the better version, and it goes really well with Nova's story.
A: Rare mind: There is nothing wors than seeing the onse I care about die.
Rare mind's power level starts to drastically increse.
bronysonicfan0000: I'll keep that in mind.
1248. Chapter 1248
Q: Nova: You're almost there. Imagine that dark being destroying your world, killing everyone you know and love, and in the middle of it all...imagine Ember laying dead o the ground, coated with blood, and holding a newborn baby in her arms
Nova's creator: Didja search it?
A: Rare mind: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Rare mind tuned completly white except for his eyes which were black as night with fire in them. This new form allowed his to become 10x more powerful than the strongest thing close enough to him.
bronysonicfan0000: I can't look it up right now. But I can keep answering questions until I have to go to class.
1249. Chapter 1249
I have to go to class.
1250. Chapter 1250
I'm back.
Q: Impressive...but useless against the likes of the Universal Glare...and the Negative Monster...that thing created the Universal Glare...I can only imagine how strong that thing is now...but allow me to show you the form I took while fighting that thing.
Nova takes off silver inhibitor rings, the rings turn a black color and release loads of dark energy into Nova, which turn him completely pitch black, exept for his eyes, which look exactly like the night sky.
Nova: This is my Eternal Darkness form. My power multiplies itself by itself over and over, every millisecond, and I can drain other people's energy with it. That dark being just copied my every move. None of us stand a chance against it right now. We need more people to wield the Universal Glare before we even stand a chance against it...
Nova's Creator: It's only like 2 minutes long. You can just open a new link and watch it, Aura's not here and i'm in no rush, so go watch it.
Talock: Perhaps I may be of use? Hello my name is Talock, I may be blind, but I'm insanly powerful. Plus, unlike certain others, I know my limits.
Rare mind: Grr... listen Nova, if my power is the power of the strongest thing that's close enought o me then I can Take on that creature with some help. Plus if my power is drained it will just go right back up.
bronysonicfan0000: YouTube is blocked, I can't listen to the song, but I'll do it when I get home.
1251. Chapter 1251
Q: Nova turns back to normal and puts inhibitor rings back on.
Nova: Sure, Talock, I'll give you the Universal Glare. If you can bare the temporary pain and blindness that comes with it. And Rare Mind, that thing is can just copy your powers and multiply it a thousandfold. It would be an endless power struggle. The only thing that could beat him would be enough Universal Glare's to overpower his own. Anyways, you ready, Talock?
A: Talock: I was once impaled by a Spike with little spikes on it, I can even prove it.
Talock lifts up his shirt revealin a hole right through his body.
Talock: This will be nothing compared to that.
Rare mind: Fine. We'll go with your plan.
1252. Chapter 1252
Q: Unknown: How about me? I don't have much to do.
Linda walks in.
Linda: Don't forget about us.
Xavier: Ray, you can count on us. Nothing's gonna keep us from joining this.
Nia: We may be young, but we've been training since we were a few months old.
Unknown: Wadd'ya say?
A: Rare mind: Wow... Ray, looks like we might have an army soon.
1253. Chapter 1253
I have to go to class.
1254. Chapter 1254
I'm back.
Q: Nova chuckles.
Nova: Very well, Ray, Blaze, Talock, Linda, Unknown, Xavier, Nia, I will grant you the universal glare, I must warn you however, for the first 2 days you will be blind and your eyes will feel 50x worse than if you sprayed ghost chilli pepper juice in them. Ready? Go!
5 seconds later, all of them were rolling on the ground clutching their eyes. Nova then starts to sweat.
Nova: Well... I can get rid of the pain, just not the blindness. Rare mind, if you will.
A: Rare mind reverted back into his normal form and used the anti pain spell. They all got up from the ground, and Talock was the only one of them who could see.
1255. Chapter 1255
Q: Nova: Huh... reverse psychology. I guess if you blind a blind person it makes them able to see. Would you look at that.
A: Talock: MY BLINDNESS WAS MY GREATEST WEPON!
1256. Chapter 1256
Q: Aura chuckles.
Aura: How about we get to the fun part now?
A: Aurora takes off her bra and panties.
Aurora: Aura, be honest, how do I look?
1257. Chapter 1257
Q: Nova: And now you have another wepon that's infinitly better. The universal grare.
A: Talock sighs in frustration.
1258. Chapter 1258
Q: Aura: You look amaxing, beautiful stunning, shall I go on my little angel.
A: Aurora: No need.
Aurora strips Aura naked and rubs his groin which brings out his retractable member. She then starts to lick it.
1259. Chapter 1259
Q: Nova: Now we wait for the others to regain there sight and then find a way to find... that thing...
Nova's creator: So, did you look up that song?
A: Rare mind: So, Ember, while we're waiting, you want to f***?
bronysonicfan0000: Yes I looked it up.
1260. Chapter 1260
A: Aura laughs in pleasure.
Aura: T-that feels g-good.
A: Aurora started to suck on his member.
1261. Chapter 1261
Q: Ember: Is that all you think about when you're around me? Then the feeling's mutual. Let's go.
Nova sighs.
Nova: Children, am I right?
A: Rare mind: Okay.
Rare mind completely undresses Ember. He then brings out his retractable member and inserts it into Ember's woomanhood. He begins to quickly thrust in and out and as he kept going he kept getting faster until he could'nt go any faster.
1262. Chapter 1262
Q: Aura: Aurora, I'm goind to cum!
Aura came in Aurora's mouth.
A: Aurora swallows it, the gets on the floor and spreads her legs.
1263. Chapter 1263
Q: Ember: GO FASTER THAN YOU'VE EVER GONE BEFORE!
A: Rare mind starts to speed up even more.
Rare mind: I'm... going... to... cum...!
1264. Chapter 1264
Q: Aura inserts his member and thrusts in and out.
A: Aurora just relaxes and lets Aura take her.
1265. Chapter 1265
Q: Troll Broly: Hey, have you noticed that Ember qnd Rare mind are always doing it at the same time as Aura and Aurora?
Nova: I've noticed that too.
A: Silver comes in. He thrn sees what Ember and Rare mind were doing.
Silver: I'll congragulate him later.
1266. Chapter 1266
Q: Aura thrusts faster.
Aura: I feel surprizingly calm.
A: Aurora: Me too.
1267. Chapter 1267
Q: Ember: GAH!
Ember shoots out a hyge glob of cum and starts panting.
Ember: Why... does this... tire me out more than fighting?
A: Rare mind: I don't know.
Rare mind phases Ember's clothes back on her. He then teleports Celebi there.
Rare mind: I have something to ask you both.
Rare mind gets on one knee, pulls out a box, and opens it to reveal 2 rings.
Rare mind: Celebi, Ember, will you marry me?
1268. Chapter 1268
Q: Aura: Get ready.
Aura came inside Aurora.
A: Aurora: That was amazing.
1269. Chapter 1269
Q: Ember tears up.
Ember: Why would I say no?
Ray bursts through the wall.
Ray: TIS IS MADNESS!
Ember: Madness? THIS IS SPARTAAAAAA! FUS RO DA!
A: Celebi: Yes, I will.
Rare mind hugs them.
Rare mind: I love you both so much.
1270. Chapter 1270
Q: Ember: We should have a 3-way some time.
Ray jumps back in.
Ray: IT SUCKS NOT BEING ABLE TO SEE. CAN I GET A TIME SKIP?!
Nova: IF YOU BE QUIET!
A: Two bays later, they could all see again, except for Talock. The beast that they wanted to slaughter just appeared right then and there, then they all use Universal Glare and murder it.
Rare mind: That was easier than I expected.
1271. Chapter 1271
Q: Aura: It sure was.
Aura puts his clothes back on.
Aura: Aura: Let's see, I think we should take ghost and Spirit and hang out with Rare mind.
A: Aurora: Sounds good.
1272. Chapter 1272
Q: Nova: No, that was too easy. The dark being dissapears revealing an egg pawn torn to shreds.
Nova: WHAT THE?!
The sky then turns dark and another shadow being then grabs Rare mind by the neck.
Shadow being: Struggle all you want, YOU'LL STILL DIE!
Nova kicks the shadow being out of the way and it drops Rare mind.
Nova: YOU KILLED EVERYBODY I KNEW AND LOVED! NOW I'LL KILL YOU TOO!
Ember runs over to Rare mind.
Ember: Rare mind, are you okay?
Shadow creature: I will not allow myself to be called a mere thing! I am black hole, and I will destroy you all! ETERNAL UNIVERSAL GLARE!
Everybody falls to their knees.
Nova: Everybody! Lend me your power! I need to match kis universal glare! It's the only way to defeat him!
Everybody gives Nova their energy.
1273. Chapter 1273
Q: Aura: Ghost, Spirit! We're going to go hang out eith Rare mind!
A: Ghost and Spirit: Yay!
1274. Chapter 1274
Q: Aura: Hold on.
Aura uses instant transmission to get to Rare mind.
A: Rare mind uses magic to send them back home so they don't get caught in the crossfire.
1275. Chapter 1275
Q: Nova defeats the dark being, but also dies in the process.
Ember: They're... gone.
A: Rared mind: At least Nova died a hero.
1276. Chapter 1276
Q: Aura teleports in front of Rare mind and crosses his arms.
Aura: I can't belive you didn't tell me what was going on. But you're alright so I guess it's okay.
A: Rared mind: Yeah.
1277. Chapter 1277
Q: Ember: Nova said that we are now the new universal guardians... IN YOUR FACE GINYU FORCE!
A: Rared mind: Don't you remember that I'm on the Ginyu force.
1278. Chapter 1278
Q: Aura: Hold on for a moment.
Rare mind teleports away and returns with Ghost and Spirit.
Aura: I told you that we'd hang out with Rare mind.
Aura smiles deviously.
Aura: DOG PILE ON UNCLE RARE MIND!
A: Ghost and Spirit dog pile Rare mind.
Rare mind: Ha ha, very funny.
1279. Chapter 1279
Q: Ember: Well I guess not any more. Now how are we going about the wedding? First we need to get Celebi. We knda need to train her too. We left her in the dust in in terms of power.
A: Celebi: After learning final flash, I decided I'm as powerful as I want to be.
Rare mind's horn started to glow.
Rare mind: We can have the wedding right here and right now if you want. Just say the word.
1280. Chapter 1280
Q: Ember puts on a pair of sunglasses.
Ember: Let's do it.
A: And just like that everything was ready.
Princess Celestia: Do you, Celebi and Ember, take Rare mind to be your lawfully wedded husband, to have and to hold, in sickness and in health, till death do you part?
Celebi: I do.
1281. Chapter 1281
Q: Ember: F*** YEAH!
A: Princess Celestia: And d-
Rare mind: I do!
Celestia: Then by the power invested in me I pronounce you husband and wives, an I dub Ember and Celebi princesses of Equestria.
1282. Chapter 1282
Q: Ember: WOO! HELL YEAH!
Ray: What's this? Ember has married Rare mind? Well that wasn't predictable at all.
Blaze: ... Who are you talking to? AND WHY AREN'T YOU WEARING A TUXEDO?!
Ray: Pfft... tuxedo's suck.
A: Later that night, during the party, Rare mind was dancing with Celedi asnd Ember by alternating every five minutes. Right now he was dancing with Ember. He had his arms and spiky haired poofy tail wrapped around her.
Raee mind: Isn't this nice to just get away from all of the sex and just take some time to dance together?
1283. Chapter 1283
Q: Ember: Yeah, you're right. 99 percent of the time we're either having sex or fighting something. We barely get to enjoy life it self.
A: Rare mind: So, how does it feel to be a princess of Equestria?
1284. Chapter 1284
Q: Ember: Sounds kind of girly. But it's still cool. Remember when we first met? I was an 8 year old who thought everything was beneath me, and my only thought was finding some one who could match my power. We went at each other's throats, I nearly killed you. Blah blah blah.
A: Rare mind: Yeah, and remember when I brutaly murdered Lolguy for Raping you?
1285. Chapter 1285
Q: Ember starts to sweat.
Ember: Thanks for reminding me. I love that memory so much.
New Lolguy: CAN WE DROP THAT? I CHANGED!
A: Rare mind: Oops, sorry. How about the time I went nuts and nearly destroyed the planet because you called my a loser.
1286. Chapter 1286
Q: Ember: I don't remember calling you a loser. But I do Remember healing you after beating the eveloving s*** out of you.
A: Rare mind starts to blush in emaresment.
Rare mind: How about when you beat the s*** out of me in the universe tournament?
1287. Chapter 1287
Q: Aura was dancing with Aurora.
Aura: Those two make a cute couple don't they Aurora?
A: Aurora: They sure do.
1288. Chapter 1288
Q: Ember: Yeah. Good times.
Ember looks over at Celibi
Ember: I think Celibi wants a turn.
A: Rare mind: Okay.
Rare mind lets go of Ember. He then starts dancing with Celebi.
Rare mind: Ember, try the cake.
1289. Chapter 1289
Q: Ember: What cake? Troll Broly just took off with it an hour ago.
A: Rare mind: Dammit!
bronysonicfan0000: I have to get to class.
1290. Chapter 1290
Q: Ember yawns.
Ember: What time is it?
Enber randomly checks her watch.
Ember: HOLY S***! It's 2:00 am! We better go...
A: Rare mind, Ember, and Celebi head back to sweet apple acres. When they get in the house it was cimpletely silent since everybody was still at the party. So Rare mind, Ember and Celebi went to bed.
bronysonicfan0000: Sorry it took me so long to answer, my parents made me go to urban planet and then walmart.
1291. Chapter 1291
Is anybody there?
1292. Chapter 1292
Q: Aura wakes up on the living room floor.
Aura: What the, Aorora, ehat happend here after the party?
A: Aurora was asleep nuzzled up to Aura.
1293. Chapter 1293
Q: Aura carefully gets up, and carries Aurora to bed.
Aura: Have a nice rest.
Aura exits the room.
A: When Aura passed by the washroom he heared somebody screaming inside.
?: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
1294. Chapter 1294
Q: Aura: Is that you Sl-
A: There's an explosion and the door flies right off the handles revealing Goku trying to take a dump.
Goku: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!
1295. Chapter 1295
Q: Aura: Goku?! What the hell are you doing in my hoyse?!
A: Goku: Wait... this... isn't... my... house...?
1296. Chapter 1296
Q: Aura grabs Goku's shirt and kicks him out.
Aura: Next time check to see if it's your house.
A: Back at sweet apple acres, Rare mind just woke up, he was also waking up Ember kindly and gently.
Rare mind: Come on honey, wake up.
1297. Chapter 1297
Q: Ember: ... huzah? whah? ... So Rare mind, waddaya waana do now?
A: Rare mind: Well, what do you want to do?
1298. Chapter 1298
Q: Ember: Well, I just read Dragoon abuse. Now I realky hate Appkejack and Rarity. Let's go to that dimension and beat them up!
A: Rare mind: Rare mind: Can't, they're dead.
1299. Chapter 1299
Q: Ember: Why not just revive them and beat them up? My infinity form has enough power to do that. So why not?
A: 10 seconds later.
(Music, smile hd)
Ember and Rare mind were goreing the Applejack and Rarity from that dimension.
Rare mind: This is fun Ember.
Rare mind kisses Ember.
1300. Chapter 1300
Q: Aura: Aura sits down on his couch.
Aura: ... ... ... I hat boring silence.
A: Somebody knockes in Aura's door.
1301. Chapter 1301
Q: Ember: Yrah it is. EAT S*** APPLEJACK!
Ember kicks Applejack into orbit.
A: Rare mind: This is for rapung me in my dimension mom!
Rare mind splatrers her brains everywhere.
1302. Chapter 1302
Q: Aura opens the door.
Aura: Yes, can I help you?
A: Future Rare mind: Hey Aura.
1303. Chapter 1303
Q: Ember: That will teach them to not murder Spike. Now, how about that 3 way with Celebi.
A: Later, with Celebi, Ember, and Rare mind.
Rare mind: Okay, so here's how it's going to work, I'm going to have sex with Ember as Celebi watches, then I'm going to have sex with Celebi while Ember watches, then you too will have sex while I watch, how does that sound?
1304. Chapter 1304
Q: Ember: Sounds fine to me.
Ember gets on all fours.
A: Celebi: Me too.
Rare mind: Awesome.
Rare mind undresses Ember, inserts his large shaft inside her slit and statred to thrust in and out as fast as he could.
1305. Chapter 1305
Q: Ember gets on top of Rare mind and starts bouncing.
Ember: How does this feel?
A: Rare mind: I'm... going... to... cum...
1306. Chapter 1306
Q: Ember keeps going faster until she feels Ember spurt inside her.
Ember: Your turn Celebi.
A: Rare mind gently thrusted his shaft in her slit umtil he came.
Rare mind: Okay, now you too do it.
1307. Chapter 1307
Q: Ember keeps going faster until she feels Ember spurt inside her.
Ember: Your turn Celebi.
A: Rare mind gently thrusted his shaft in her slit umtil he came.
Rare mind: Okay, now you too do it.
1308. Chapter 1308
Q: Ember: So Celebi, how are we going to do this? Dilbo's or licking?
A: Celebi: Licking.
Celebi licking inside Ember's slit.
1309. Chapter 1309
Future Rare mind: Aura, do you mind if I tell you some jokes? I'm trying my luck as a comedian.
1310. Chapter 1310
Q: Aura: Sure.
A: Future Rare mind: Okay, why did Timmy drop his ice cream.
1311. Chapter 1311
Q: Aura: Why?
A: Future Rare mind: Because he was hit by a bus.
1312. Chapter 1312
Q: Ember: Well, you seem to *m*** know your stuff, Celibi.
A: Celebi: Thanks.
Celebi continued.
1313. Chapter 1313
Q: Aura chuckles.
Aura: That was pretty funny.
A: Future Rare mind: Here's another one. A horse walks into a bar, the bartender asks him, why the long face? The horse does not answer as it can not speak or understand english. It then takes a s*** on the floor and leaves knoking over a few tables.
1314. Chapter 1314
Q: Aura laughs.
Aura: Now why would they let a horse inside a bar
A: Future Rare mind: It's not a very good bar. Okay, last one. What do you call a guy with a spade in his head?
1315. Chapter 1315
Q: Ember turns into Infinity Form.
Ember: My turn. Lets see how you like being licked by Infinity.
Ember licks Celibis g spot.
A: Celebi starts moaning in pleasure.
1316. Chapter 1316
Q: Aura: What?
A: Future Rare mind: An ambulance.
1317. Chapter 1317
Q: Aura: These are some good jokes. If you don't mind me asking, but why the sudden interest in being a comedian?
A: Future Rare mind: I want to bring some joy to the future.
1318. Chapter 1318
Q: Aura: Oh, okay. Well good luck. I'm pretty sure you'll do fine
A: Future Rare mind: Thanks.
1319. Chapter 1319
Q: Ember: I know how weak you Grass Types are against fire, which happens to be my element, so don't quit too soon.
Ember licks harder and faster.
A: Cel;ebi then came.
1320. Chapter 1320
I have to get to class.
1321. Chapter 1321
I'm back.
1322. Chapter 1322
Q: There was a knocking at Aura's door.
Aura: I wonder who that could be.
Aura opens the door.
Flare: Hey Aura, how's my little brother doing.
Aura: What are you doing here Flare?
Flare: What? Can't a hedgehog visit his little brother?
Aura: I guess. Well come in.
Flare comes in.
Aura: Aurora, come here and meet our special guest!
A: Aurora got out of bed and came in, she rubbed her eyes and went up to Aura and Flare.
Aurora: Who's this?
1323. Chapter 1323
Q: Aura: This is my older brother flare.
Flare: What's up? And let me guess, you're my brothers girlfriend?
A: Aurora: I'm his wife.
1324. Chapter 1324
Q: Flare: Aura, I didn't think you had it in you.
Aura: Shut up Flare!
Flare sees Aurora's belly.
Flare: And I see that you guys did it.
Aura starts blushing.
Aura: I don't know what you mean.
Flare: Gongrats, you're going to be a father.
Aura: I'm already a father. Spirit! Ghost! Come here and meet your uncle.
A: Ghost and Spirit come in.
Ghost: Uncle Rare mind's here?
Spirit: Who's that guy?
1325. Chapter 1325
Q: Aura: This is your uncle Flare.
Flare: Sup' guys? I'm your uncle.
Aura: Yeah, so you're just visiting?
Flare: No, actually, I'm staying in town, mind showing me around?
Aura: Sure. Aurora, kids, I'll be back.
Flare: Nice meeting you guys.
Aura and Flare leave.
A: As Aura was showing Flare around sweet apple acres and see Apple jack and Mind apple collecting apples.
1326. Chapter 1326
Q: Aura and Flare walk up to Applejack and Mind apple.
Aura: Hey, Applejack, Mind apple, you guys want to meet my brother?
Flare: I tink I can introduce myself, the name's flair, and you too are?
A: Applejack: Ah'm Applejack, and this is my so, Mind apple.
Mind apple: Hi.
1327. Chapter 1327
Q: Flare: Well it was nice meeting you both.
Aura: Later you too-
A: Flre and Aura were b*** slapped by Freezie pop.
Freezie pop: Virginia! Hanging out with little boys in spandex I see?!
1328. Chapter 1328
Q: Aura turns into his guardian form, and Flare turns into his blazing ice form.
Aura and Flare: WE'LL TEAR YOU TO SHREADS!
Aura: AURA STORM!
Flare: FLAMMING ICE CANNON!
The blast Freezie pop into the sun and he burns horribly.
A: Kakkacarrotcake: Yeah!
Virginia: Awesome!
1329. Chapter 1329
Q: Ember wipes her face.
Ember: Wow, that fast huh?
Well grass types are weak to fire types I guess.
Troll Brolly then breaks down there wall.
Troll Brolly: Hey guys, just came over to break down your wall. Kay bye.
Troll Broly leaves.
A: Rare mind fixes the wall. Discord then comes in.
Discord: Hello.
1330. Chapter 1330
Q: Flare sighs.
Flare: That felt good.
Aura: No kidding. Now I'll show you where the golden oaks library is.
Flare: Alright, let's go.
Later they arrive at tge golden oaks library.
Aura: Here we are.
Aura knockes on the door.
A: There was no answer, but tgere were some sounds coming from the upstairs window.
1331. Chapter 1331
Q: Unknown: I love how people are so good at walking in on other people.
A: Frieza: Imma make you my b**** Unknown.
1332. Chapter 1332
Q: Unknown sends Frieza into a black hole.
A: Frieza: S***.
1333. Chapter 1333
Q: Ember: WHAT THE F*** DO YOU WANT DISCORD!?
A: Discord: I just want to congragulate you on you marrige.
Discord accidentaly trips and accidentaly discords Rare mind.
1334. Chapter 1334
Q: Flare: Really? Someone's doing it at the library?
Aura: Yeah, this library also happens to be their home.
Flare: Who lives here?
Aura: Sonic and Twilight sparkle.
Flare: Let's go somewhere else.
Aura: Sure, let's go see Rare mind, I'm sure he'll like to meet you.
They teleport to Rare mind's location.
Ember: Rare mind, are you okay?
A: Rare mind: SHUT UP!
Rare mind slaps her across the face.
1335. Chapter 1335
Q: Unknown: Discord, change him back or I'll have to take matters into my own hands!
Discord: I can't change him back!
1336. Chapter 1336
Q: Unknown: Discord, change him back or I'll have to take matters into my own hands!
Discord: I can't change him back!
1337. Chapter 1337
Q: Aura: Ember, back away!
Aura controls Rare mind's shadow and immobilizes him.
Aura: Flare, get Discord and make him change Rare mind back!
Flare: Who's Discord?
A: Rare mind breaks free.
Discord: I can't change him back! He can only change back if he realizez his inner goodness!
1338. Chapter 1338
Q: Unknown: I've got an idea! Ember, Celebi! Hold my h-
A: Rare mind knockes Unknown out.
1339. Chapter 1339
Q: Ember: Don't give in to the darkness Rare mind! You have a great life, and 2 loving wives! Do it for us! We believe in you!
Celebi: Please break through it!
A: Rare mind's colour returns. He then starts to tear up.
Rare mind: Ember, I'm so sorry for hitting you, can you ever forgive me?
1340. Chapter 1340
Q: Unknown: Oh, I'm fine, thanks for asking.
Aura: Glad to have you back Rare mind. And everybody, this is my Older brother Flare.
Ember: It's not like you haven't hit me before. Remember the universe tournament?
A: Rare mind: I knew you were okay Unknown.
Rare mind then hugs Ember.
Rare mind: You know Ember, the news is going to be showing highlights of the universe tounament.
1341. Chapter 1341
Q: Unknown: Yeah, that's true.
Ember: HELL YEAH!
Chuck Norris breaks in.
Chuck Norris: NOOOOOOOO!
A: Rare mind: Shut up Chuck.
Later, Rare mind, Ember and Celebi were cuddling on the couch.
At first it showed most epic fail. It was Rare mind vs Ember.
Rare mind: Oh come oh!
1342. Chapter 1342
Q: Unknown: Don't feel bad, at least it was a first and a featured event.
Ember smirks.
Ember: Well, I guess it's my time to shine.
Announcer: The championship will be shown last.
A: Rare mind: Well that's better... I guess.
Announcer: And now for the most Epic battle, Rare mind vs Goku. It was the greatest battle in the universal tounament's history. The way that Goku and Rare mind clashed at each other with their dragon fists and Rare mind came out on top was great enough to make it into the the rank of legends as the most epic battle ever.
1343. Chapter 1343
Q: Aura: I don't know what else to do.
Flare: Want to go back to your place?
Aura: Sure.
The go to Aura's house.
A: Aurora welcomed Aura back with a loving hug.
1344. Chapter 1344
Q: Announcer: Now we'll show the battle between Ember and Lolguy.
It showed Ember fighting, and Lolguy using dragon fist on it.
A: Rare mind lifted an eye brow in confusion.
bronysonicfan0000: I'm letting Rare mind have this as his and Goku's battle as the most epic battle. He needs to come out on top once in a while.
1345. Chapter 1345
Q: Aura chuckles.
Aura: I missed you too.
Aura returns the hug. Flare then sits down on the couch.
Flare: Nice place you got here aura.
Flare sees the quadruplets.
Flare: Who are these little guys?
Aura: These are my Quadruplets, Jenny, Terrry, Cameron, and Tina.
A: Aurora sits down and starts rubbing her belly.
1346. Chapter 1346
Q: Announcer: And now we'll show the battle between Rare mind and Chuck Norris. I hope that Rare mind has major life insurance beca-
The announcer was interupted by Rare mind beating the s*** out of Chuck Norris.
Announcer: ... Well then...
A: Rare mind: E-ember, after the highlights of theuniverse tounament, would you like to try and, m-make a h-have a baby?
1347. Chapter 1347
Q: Aura sits down next to Aurora and rubs her belly.
Aura: How does that feel Aurora?
Flare creates a ball of fire in his hands and moves it around gently.
Flare: This never gets old.
The quadruplets watch in amazement.
Aura: I think the kids like the show you're putting on for them.
A: Aurora: That feels nice.
1348. Chapter 1348
Q: Ember: Dude... I'm 17... I CAN'T RAISE A F***ING CHILD!
A: Rare mind: Well...
The sound of a baby crying filled the house.
Rare mind leaves the room and returns with a baby that looks like him, except his fur was green.
Rare mind: This is mine and Celebi's son Nao.
1349. Chapter 1349
Q: Flare: Well I think I should have some fun withyour two boys.
Aura: I don't know.
Flare: I just want to see what they can do.
Aura: Fine.
Spirit and Flare go outside to se what Spirit can do.
A: Spirit dragged Flare's unconsious body inside.
1350. Chapter 1350
Q: Ember: Well I stand corrected.
A: Rare mind: I bet you're going to leave me now, aren't you?
1351. Chapter 1351
Q: Aura: What happened to him.
Aura was trying to hold back his laughter.
A: Ghost: I beat him.
1352. Chapter 1352
Q: Ember: I would never leave you, I just don't know how to raise child.
A: Rare mind: Thank you for not leaving me.
bronysonicfan0000: Sorry I took do long to update, my mom was making me get ready for bed her way.
1353. Chapter 1353
Q: Aura: I guess he's staying the night. Okay Spirit, run off to bed.
A: Spirit: Okay daddy.
Aurora: I think we should go to bed too.
Aurora tries to get off the couch.
1354. Chapter 1354
Q: Aura pics up Aurora and carries her bridal style towards the bed.
Aura: Good night Aurora.
Aura kisses Aurora's forehead, then her belly.
A: Aurora: Thanks Aura.
Aurora goes to sleep.
bronysonicfan0000: I'm going to sleep now too.
1355. Chapter 1355
Q: Ember: I'll ask my parents what they think.
Ember goes to her parents house.
Ember: Hey, mom, dad, can I adk you guys something?
Ray turns off the tv.
Ray: What do you need to ask?
Blaze: TURN THE TV BACK ON I WAS ABOUT TO WIN!
Ember: Rare mind wants to have a kid with me and U don't know if I'm ready. Do you think I should?
Blaze: Yeah sure, NOW TURN THE TV BACK ON!
Ray sighs.
Ray: I knew that this day would come. I say go for it. It will make me the worlds youngest grandfather. How about you put THAT in the Guiness world record book.
Ember: But I don't know how to raise a child.
Ray: Don't worry, you'll have Rare mind and Celebi to help you.
Ember: I guess you're right.
She heads back to sweet apple acres.
Ember: I'm ready.
Ember takes down her internal barriers so they can make babies.
A: That night the sex was loving and gentle rather than hard.
bronysonicfan0000: Okay, please let me go to sleep.
1356. Chapter 1356
bronysonicfan0000: Hey, I'm up.
Rare mind wakes up next to Ember.
Rare mind: Good morning Ember.
1357. Chapter 1357
Is anybody there?
1358. Chapter 1358
Q: Aura wakes up.
Aura: Good morning Aurora.
Aura kisses Aurora's forehead.
A: Aurora: Good morning Aura.
1359. Chapter 1359
Q: Flare wakes up.
Flare: Well I should get going. Hey Aura! It was good seeing you little brother. I'm heading back to my place
Aura: Kay bye!
Flare: Be sure to visit!
Aura: I will
Flare leaves and house and goes back to his house.
A: Aurora: Your brother's a nice guy.
1360. Chapter 1360
Q: Yeah he is, but back then he used to mess with me when we were little, always finding a way to get me angry, but it was his way of saying that he cares.
A: Aurora: Really?
1361. Chapter 1361
bronysonicfan0000: I have to get to class.
1362. Chapter 1362
Q:Aura: Yeah.
A: Aurora: Okay.
I have to get to class.
1363. Chapter 1363
Hey, I'm back for a bit.
Q: Ember: I...I think it worked...
A: Rare mind smiles and hugs Ember.
1364. Chapter 1364
I have to get back to class.
1365. Chapter 1365
I'm home, start asking questions again.
1366. Chapter 1366
Is anybody there?
1367. Chapter 1367
Q: Aura: Okay boys, it's a bit early, but let's go visit your unkle flare.
A: Ghost and Spirit: YAY!
1368. Chapter 1368
Q: Aura: Would you like to come too Aurora?
A: Aurora: Sure.
1369. Chapter 1369
I'm sorry, I forgot to tell everybody that I won't be answering anymore questions until later tonight.
1370. Chapter 1370
Okay, I'm back.
Q: Aura uses instant transmission to get to Flare's house. Flare was watching a comedy movie. He then notices Aura and his family come in.
A: Aurora: Sorry.
1371. Chapter 1371
Q: 6 Months later:
Ember: Alright baby, your 6 month stay has come to an end. Now to come out of my stomach so I don't look like a fat a** anymore. Come on Rare mind. Let's-a-go.
A: Rare mind picks up Ember and flies her to the hospital. Once they got there they were given a room for Ember to give bith in.
Rare mind: Ember, even when you were pregnant, you were still sexy. Now hold my hand, I heard this stuff is really painful.
1372. Chapter 1372
Q: Flare: It's okay, and I thought you would be over later than this.
Aura chuckles.
Aura: I thought the kids would like to hang out with you more.
Flare: Well what do you guys want to do?
A: Ghost and Spirit: We want to go fly!
They go outside and starts flying. Aurora then giggles, and sits down on the couch and starts rubbing her belly.
bronysonicfan0000: Sorry for taking so long to answer, I was helping my mom with the dishes.
1373. Chapter 1373
Q: Ember: Or we could do this. CHAOS CONTROL!
A red kitten warps out, it has wings, a horn and eyes that look like stars.
Ember: Wow, he has the universal glare already? Let's hope he does't exeed us too much, like I did my parents, or else we'll be in for it. What should we name him, Rare flame?
A: Rare mind: It's the perfect name. He then sees that he has pony legs.
Rare mind: Cool.
He also notices that he has long spiky poofy purple hair.
Rare mind: He has my hair.
1374. Chapter 1374
Q: Aura sits next to Aurora.
Aura: You can't wait can you?
A: Aurora: No.
She continues to rub her belly.
1375. Chapter 1375
Q: Troll Broly comes in and changes Rare flame's pony legs into regular Mobian legs.
Troll Broly: No offence, but I don't like the loook of pony legs on a cat.
Ember: Oh well, in my opinion he looks better like this in my opinion. No offence Rare mind.
A: Rare mind: There was nothing wrong with him!
Rare mind changes Rare flames legs back into piny legs.
Rare mind: As far as I'm concerned, he's more special this way! You just have to accept it! Like you accepted my mutation!
Rare flame knew that his Rare mind was trying to defend him. Rare flame let out a smile.
1376. Chapter 1376
Q: Aura rubs Aurora's belly for her.
Outside:
Flare was in his blazing ice form.
Flare: Wow, your dad has really taught you a lot. Can you guys turn into your super forms?
A: Ghost turns into his guardian form.
Ghost: I can.
Spirit: I can't.
1377. Chapter 1377
Q: Hey, I bet that when the time comes, you'll be able to transform. Who knows, mabye you'll have the blazing ice form.
A: Spirit: Cool!
1378. Chapter 1378
Q: Ember sighs.
Ember: You know, you're right, I souldn't care what my child looks like, I'm sorry.
A: Rare mind: Thank you.
They later go home.
Rare mind was now holding Rare flame in his arms, rocking him while he slept.
Rare mind: He's adorable, isn't he Ember?
1379. Chapter 1379
Q: Flare: I don't want to bring you down, but the reason I have this form is because I am both fire and ice. My left side is fire, and my left side is ice. You don't happen to have hidden abilities in... do you?
A: Spirit: Yes I do.
1380. Chapter 1380
Q: Ember: Yeah. He is. Sorry about earlier. I just didn't want him to be bullied like you were... my dad has a fear of mutations... I guess he passed it down to me.
A: Rare mind: The pony legs aren't a mutation, they're genetics. I have pony DNA and I passed it down to him. Plus if you have a talk with Speedy spark you can ask him what it's like to have pony legs.
1381. Chapter 1381
Q: Flare: Really? Let's see them.
A: Spirit: Tiensen...
A disc of energy forms in Spirit's hand.
Spirit: HAAAAAA!
Spirit shoots the disc at a tree and cuts it down.
1382. Chapter 1382
Q: Troll Broly: Stand back! Imma make Rare flame 4 years old. WAZZA!
Troll Broly turns Rare flame 4 years old and makes him unable to turn back.
Creator: By the way, I own Ray, Lolguy, troll Broly, Ember, this also means that time skips make things easier for me.
A: Rare flame: Mommy, Daddy, can I have a hug?
Rare mind: Of course.
Rare mind hugs Rare flame.
1383. Chapter 1383
Q: Flare: The Kiensen? Don't you think you should re name it since, I don't know, Krillen owns it?
A: Spirit: Krillen taught future Nao and future Nao taught me.
1384. Chapter 1384
Q: Ember: Of course!
Ember hugs Rare flame.
Now we need you to get you an education. If anyone tries to bully you, blow up the nearest mountain. They'll never bully you again. Rare mind, does Mrs. Cheerilee still teach?
A: Rare mind: Yes she does.
Flashback:
Rare mind was sitting alone in a corner. Just then a pony named lightning strike came up to him.
Lightning strike: Hey loser, give me your lunch money!
Rare mind: I already spent it on my lunch.
Lightning strike: Then you're going to get a beating.
Rare mind: Please no!
Mrs. Cheerilee: LIGHTNING STRIKE!
Lightning strike: Y-yes Mrs. Cheerilee?
Mrs. Cheerilee: Get away from Rare mind, NOW!
Lighting strike runs away.
Mrs: Cheerilee: Are you okay Rare mind?
Rare mind: Yes Mrs. Cheerilee. Thank you.
Flashback ends.
Rare mind: Mrs. Cheerilee was the best teacher ever.
1385. Chapter 1385
Q: Flare: Sweet! Hey, does Krillin still get owned?
A: Spirit: The last time Nao saw him he dismembered Fieza's body and t-bagged him.
1386. Chapter 1386
Q: Ember: She seems really nice. You go get him signed up, while I go pay lightning strike a visit. Remember Rare flame, if anyone tries to bully you, you blow up the nearest mountain.
A: Rare flame: Okay mommy.
Later, at Lightning dust's house, there was a knock on the door. Lightning dust asnswered it. She saw Ember at the door.
Lightning dust: And you are?
1387. Chapter 1387
Q: Flare: Krillin dismembered Frieza? Didn't see that coming. Don't tell your dad you know that move. So what do want to learn, fire or ice?
A: Spirit: Ice.
1388. Chapter 1388
Q:Ember: Hello there, I am one of Rare mind's 2 wives. I'd like to have a talk with you.
Lightning dust: Sorry, but I don't talk to anyone related to loo-
Ember acivates her universal glare.
Ember: Unless you want to feel the pain of the universe exploding for 100 years, you'll let me talk.
Lightning dust: You really expect me to belive that shi-
Ember blows up a nearby mountain.
Lightning dust: Come in.
Ember comes in.
A: Lightning dust: Lightning strike, get out here now!
A little colt with bruises all over his body, tears streaming down his face and posbly a broken mussle limps into the room.
1389. Chapter 1389
Q: Flare puts his hand on Spirit's head.
Flare: This will be quick.
Spirit starts to glow a bright blue colour.
Flare: You are now able to control and create ice like me.
A: Spirit: Cool!
1390. Chapter 1390
Q: Ember: Whoa. What the hell happened to him?
A: Lughtning bust shoots lightning strike a threatening glare.
Lightning strike: I-I fell down the stairs... yeah, that's it.
1391. Chapter 1391
Q: Flare: Ghost, would you like fire or ice.
A: Ghost: I'm good.
1392. Chapter 1392
Q: Ember narrows her eyes.
Ember: I can tell wjen someone's lying. HEALING FLAMES!
Ember heals Lightning strike.
Ember: You are one abusive mother.
A: Lightning dust: I don't abuse him!
Lightning strike: LIES! SHE ABUSES ME WHEN I REFUSE TO BULLY OTHER KIDS!
1393. Chapter 1393
Q: Flare: Don't tell your dad I gave you these abilities kay?
Aura: Accualy, I've been watching the whole time.
Flare: Well, you caught me.
Aura: Accualy, I'm going to allow this, are you Aurora?
A: Aurora: Sure.
1394. Chapter 1394
Q: Lightning dust: YOU LITTLE B***!
Lightning dust goes to punch Lightning strike. But Ember grabs her arm.
Ember: You will not harm him.
Lightning dust: YOU'RE NOT HIS MOTHER, I AM, AND I WILL DO WHAT I WANT TO HIM! YOU HAVE NO RULE OVER ME!
Ember: I do have rule over you, I'm curruntly the strongest being in the universe, and one of the universal guardians along with Rare mind. Who I heared your son bullied and abused (remember Rare mind wished himself older) but now that I know that it was because it was because of you, I have every right to erase you from existance. I origionally came here to warn your son that if he bullied mine, then I wouldn't hold him back if he wanted to hurt him. But with you out of the way, that won't be a problem. Lightning strike, run, I don't want you to see this.
A: Lightning strike gets out of the house.
Lightning dust: Please have mercy.
bronysonicfan0000: Remember, Rare mind used jirachi to wish himself older. Plus, lightning dust is not an OC, she is an accual character from the show.
1395. Chapter 1395
Q: Ember: Why should I? you didn't with Lightning strike, and you didn't let your son with Rare mind, give me one good reason I shouldn't make you feel the wrath of the unoversal glare.
A: Lightning dust: I... I... um...
1396. Chapter 1396
Q: Aura: Don't you think that Ghist and Spirit should go to scool as well?
A: Aurora: Sure.
1397. Chapter 1397
Q: Ember: That's what I thought. See you in hell after you feel 100 years of endless pain that is, UNIVERSAL GLARE!
A: Lighting stike hears a scream of pain and terror.
That's it, I'm done answerimg Questions tonight.
1398. Chapter 1398
Okay, I'm back.
Q: Ember walks up to Lightning strike.
Ember: Don't worry, you won't have to put up with abuse any more.
A: Lightning strike: Where do I go now? I have nobody now.
bronysonicfan0000: Remember: It was Lightning strike wjo bulliedd Rare mind because Lightning dust made him. And remember that Rare mind used Jirachi to wish himself older.
1399. Chapter 1399
Q: Aura: We'll see you flare.
Flare: See ya.
Aura: Kids, say bye to your unckle.
A: Ghost and Spirit: Bye Unckle Flare.
1400. Chapter 1400
Q: Ember: ... Hmm... I have an idea.
Back at Rare mind and Embers house.
What's he doing here?
Ember explains what happened.
Ember: He has nobody left, so I thought we could adopt him. With Lightning dust out of the way, we no longer have to worry about him being a bully. What do you say Rare mind.
A: Rare mind: I say, forgive and forget. We'll adopt you Lightning strike.
1401. Chapter 1401
Q: Aura: Bye.
Aura uses instant transmision to get back home.
A: Meanwhile at Ember And Rare mind's house, a hammer landed on the ground, Rare mind tried to pull it out, but couldn't, Ember tried to as well, but couln't. So Rare mind called Uar telepathically.
1402. Chapter 1402
Q: Flare: You know, I should go see Rare mind.
Flare runs to Rare mind.
A: Rare mind: What's up with this hammer?
1403. Chapter 1403
Q: Flare: I don't know, I just dropped by to see what's up.
A: Rare mind: Hello then.
Rare flame then comes out and pulls the hammer.
Rare flame: Yay!
1404. Chapter 1404
Q: Flare: That hammer is awefully like Thor's, only ones who are worthy can lift it.
A: Rare flame: Cool!
Okay, I'm going to stop answering questions for now, but I'll answer questions later.
1405. Chapter 1405
I'm finally back, sorry I took so long, my dad guilted me into going somewhere with him.
1406. Chapter 1406
Later, Rare mind was training in a gravity chamber he built. Currently, it was set at 100000 times the gravity.
Rare mind: All... my... life... I've... always... been... second...
Rare mind was struggling to stand.
Rare mind: I've... been... second... in... intelegence... I've... second... in... love... I've... been... second... in... everything... I... refuse... to... be... second... in... power... it... was... the... only... good... thing... I... had... about... me... when... I... was... little...
Rare mind collapsed.
Rare mind: Why... am... I... always... second...?
Rare mind tried to get up, but he couldn't. He then tried to yell for help but he couldn't do that either. Rare mind starred to silently sob.
Rare mind: Why... does... this... kind... of... stuff... always... happen... to... me...? Ember... please... help...
1407. Chapter 1407
Ember, where are you?! Rare mind needs your help!
1408. Chapter 1408
Q: Flare enters the gravity chamber.
Flare: What the?!
Flare walks in trying to stay up.
Flare: I'm coming Rare mind!
Flare pulls Rare mind out.
A: Rare mind then passed out.
1409. Chapter 1409
Q: Flare places his right hand on Rare mind.
Flare: HEALING FLAMES.
Flames consume Rare mind and heal him.
A: Rare mind, even though healed, was still passed out.
bronysonicfan0000: Where are you Ember?
1410. Chapter 1410
Q: Flare: Well that didn't wake him up.
Flare snaps.
Flare: I've got it!
Flare turns Rare mind over and points one finger at his bytt.
Flare: Sorry about this Rare mind.
Flare shoots a small ball of fire at Rare mind's butt.
A: Rare mind wakes up.
Rare mind: FFFFFFFFUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU-
Meanwhile at ponyville's school, Rare flame, was trying to make some new friends. He walked over to 2 identicle hedgehog twins named Ghost and Spirit.
Rare flame: Hi, I'm Rare flame. What's your name?
bronysonicfan0000: By the way, Aura the hedgehog, I think you should take over as Ghost and Spirit.
1411. Chapter 1411
Q: Ghost: Hi, I'm Ghost.
Spirit: Hi, i'm Spirit.
Back with Flare and Rare mind:
Flare: Hold still.
Flare holds his index finger to Rare mind's butt.
Flare: This will numb the pain.
Flare shoots ice cream at Rare mind's butt.
A: Rare mind: That's better.
Back with Ghost, Spirit and Rare flame:
Rare flame, Ghost and Spirit just became friends and was hanging out with them. (I forgot to mention that it was during reccess). Rare flame then saw a pony dragon hybrid named scoot getting bullied by Soarfire.
Soarfire: Listen you little freak, give me your lunch money now or I'll beat you up!
Scoot: But I don't have any lunch money, I brought a bagged lunch!
Soarfire: Thanks!
Soarfire took Scoot's lunch, pushed her to the ground. Scoot then started to cry.
Rare flame: Ghost, Spirit, we have to help her!
1412. Chapter 1412
Q: Spirit was seething with anger.
Spirit: HEY SOARFIRE!
Ghost: Rare flame, help him up!
A: Rare flame helps Scoot up. He then walks over to Soarfire.
Rare flame: Listen here you, if you ever bully her again... let's say that mountain is you.
Rare flame blows up the mountain. Soarfire then faints.
Scoot: Thanks you... what are your names?
1413. Chapter 1413
Q: Spirit: I'm Spirit.
Ghost: I'm Ghost. Are you okay?
A: Scoot: Yeah, I'm fine.
Rare flame: Hello, my name is Rare flame. Son of Prince Rare mind, and Princess Ember.
Rare flame hands Scoot her lunch.
Scoot: Thank you. And My name is Scoot. Daughter of Princess Scootaloo, and Prince Spike.
1414. Chapter 1414
Ember, where are you?
1415. Chapter 1415
Q: Ghost: Cool.
A: Scoot: Thank you.
Scoot giggles.
Scoot: Would you guys mind if I sit with you guys at lunch?
Rare flame: I don't mind, you guys?
1416. Chapter 1416
Q: Ghost: Go ahead.
Spirit: Sounds good to me.
Back with Flare and Rare mind:
Flare: So you've been training huh? Well I over heard you talking to yourself and I don't think it should matter if you're second best.
A: Rare mind: You don't get it. All my life, I've always been second to everything. Power was the only thing I was first at.
Later, with Ghost, Spirit, Rare flame, and Scoot at lunch time:
Scoot: So Ghost, Spirit, are you guys twins?
1417. Chapter 1417
Q: Ember's creator: I'M SORRY I WAS STUCK IN A CAR FOR 10 HOURS WITH NO WAY TO COMMUNICATE! PLEASE FORGIVE ME!
A: bronysonicfan0000: Calm down. I didn't know you'd still be stuck in a car, I forgive you.
1418. Chapter 1418
Q: Ember runs toward Rare mind and hugs him.
Ember: Rare mind, are you okay? I'm sorry for not being here, I was stuck in a car for 10 hours, can you forgive me?
A: Rare mind: Yes I'm okay, and yes I forgive you.
1419. Chapter 1419
Q: Ember: Oh thank goodness, you always get inyo trouble when I'm away don't you? I wonder how Rare flame's doing.
A: Rare flame was dreamily starring at the back of Scoot's head during class.
Rare flame: She's so pretty.
The school bell then rang. Rare flame rushed home. When Rare flame got home, Flare left.
Rare flame: Mommy Daddy, I think I might have a crush on a girl.
1420. Chapter 1420
Q: Ghost, Spirit, and Scoot were about to head home.
Ghost: By the way Scoot, me and Spirit are twins
A: Scoot: Cool.
1421. Chapter 1421
Q: Ghost and Spirit were walking home.
Ghost: Hey, You felt that right?
Spirit: Yeah, I think it's nice that Rare flame has a crush. Let's not tell him that we know okay?
Ghost: Okay.
Ghost and Spirit get home.
Ghost and Spirit: We're home!
A: Aurora goes up to them and hugs them.
Aurora: Hey guys.
1422. Chapter 1422
Q: Ember: Already? That was fast. So, who's the lucky girl?
A: Rare mind: Yeah, what's her name?
Rare flame: Her name's Scoot.
She's a hybrid too, but she's only a two way hybrid like you guys. She's the daughter of Scootaloo and Spike.
1423. Chapter 1423
Q: Ember: A dragon/pony hybrid? Do you think she'll get a dragon form like you Rare mind?
A: Rare mind: Not unless she suffered through a mutation before she was born like I did.
1424. Chapter 1424
Q: Ember: Why don't you challenge her to a battle and see how strong she is? That's how I met Rare mind.
A: Rare flame: She dosen't like to fight. I think that I'm going to try the direct approach.
1425. Chapter 1425
Q: Aura: Hey guys.
Aura pats their heads.
Aura: How was your day at school?
A: Aurora: Did you make any new friends?
1426. Chapter 1426
Q: Ember: Well good luck with that.
A: Rare mind: We'll support you all the way.
Rare flame: Thank you.
Rare flame hugs them, and they hug back.
1427. Chapter 1427
Q: Ember: So... what do you want to do now?
A: The sun sets and reveals a full moon. Rare mind then turns into his dragon alicorn form.
Rare mind: I'm so glad you don't have my mutation.
Rare flame didn't respond, he was starring at the moon.
1428. Chapter 1428
Q: Ghost: Yeah, we made 2 new friends.
Spirit: One of them is named Rare flame.
Ghost: Our other friend's name is Scoot.
Spirit: Rare flame is uncle Rare mind's son.
Ghost: And Scoot is the daughter of Princess Scootaloo and Prince Spike.
A: Aurora: Ooh, do you have a crush on her?
1429. Chapter 1429
Q: Ember: Well... I can see where this is going...
A: Rare flame drops to his knees.
Rare flame: What's... happening... to... me...?
1430. Chapter 1430
Q: Ghost and Spirit: No.
Aura: So tell me, how did you meet them?
Ghost: We met durring recces. Rare flame came up to us and we became friends.
Spirit: Scoot on the other hand, we met because of Soarfire. He took her lunch and we helped her out. It was funny, Rare flame blew up a mountain and Soarfire fainted. After that we hung out until recces was over.
A: Aurora: What are Rare flame and Scoot like?
1431. Chapter 1431
Q: Ember: Uhh Rare mind? I think you should deal with this one. You have more expierience with it than I do.
A: Rare mind: Rare flame, you have to give in to the transformation. But you can't let it control you.
Rare flame starts to glow a bright red.
Rare mind: Don't let it control you!
Rare flame was enveloped in a ball of light. It then dimmed down and he was in his dragon alicorn form.
Rare flame: Mommy, daddy, what happened?
1432. Chapter 1432
Q: Aura: They're both nice.
Spirit: And fun to play with.
Aura: That's good to know, and I'm proud of you guys for helping someone in need.
Aura hugs them.
Aura: Come on Aurora, join the family hug.
A: Aurora joins the hug.
Aurora: Aura... I think my water just broke.
1433. Chapter 1433
Q: Ember: You just unlocked your second strongest form.
Rare flame: Rare flame: What's my strongest form?
Ember: Ember: It's called the infinity form. While you're in it your power level is constantly rising. You'll be unbeatable in that form.
Rare flame: Whoa...
A: Rare mind: Actually, your second strongest form will be your legendary dragon alicorn god form.
Rare flame: Cool.
bronysonicfan0000: By the way, Rare flame is co-owned by both of us.
1434. Chapter 1434
Q: Aura's eyes widen.
Aura: Don't let go.
Aura uses instand transmission to teleport to the hostital.
Aura: My wife is pregnant and we need a room.
A: After they got the room, the doctor came in.
Speedy spark: Hey Aura, hey Aurora. Okay.
Speedy spark puts his hand on Aurora's belly and feel the baby squirming.
Speedy spark: Okay, the baby's fine. Aura, I need you to keep your wife calm.
1435. Chapter 1435
I'm going to do something, but I'll be right back.
1436. Chapter 1436
I'm back.
Q: Ember: To unlock your infinity form, you need to unlock your super, hyper, dark, dark super, dark hyper, god, master and master god forms, then combine them to unlock your infinity form.
A: Rare flame: Okay, I should probably take it slow first, I want to know the forms that dad knows first so I can train my body to handle the power. Is that okay with you mommy?
1437. Chapter 1437
Q: Aura: Okay Aurora, just hold my hand and breath.
A: Aurora holds Aura's hand.
Speedy spark goes down to Aurora's woomanhood.
Speedy spark: Okay, the baby's cowning. Aurora, I need you to push. Aurora starts to push. A cring was then heared.
1438. Chapter 1438
Q: Ember: Fine by me. He has less forms anyway. Lets me know when you want to start training with me to unlock your infinity form. Until then, I'm going to blow stuff up.
A: After Ember leaves, Rare mind scowls at Rare flame.
Rare mind: You know, you're nothing but a big dissapointment to me.
Rare flame: What?
Rare mind: You heared me. You're worthless, I hate you.
Rare flame goes into the fetal position and starts crying.
Rare flame: No... I thought you loved me daddy.
Rare mind: Ha! I could never love you. You're just a freak.
Each time Rare mind said something like that he felt his heart break. He almost started to tear up. But he knew that Rare flame wanted to unlock his super alicorn form.
Rare mind: No one could ever love you, when you were born, I should have drowned you.
Rare flame: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Rare flame's hair stands up and turns gold, his fur becomes blue and his eyes turn into a sparkley red. He then beats the s*** out of Rare mind. Afterwords, Rare mind was down on the ground about to be killed by Rare flame.
Rare mind: Good... job... son... I'm... proud... of... you... I didn't... mean... any... of... those... horrible... things... I... said... I... love... you... son...
Rare mind passed out.
1439. Chapter 1439
Q: Aura: Is it a boy or girl.
A: Speedy spark: Girl.
bronysonicfan0000: I'm going to work on my one of my fanfics on fimfimtion.
1440. Chapter 1440
I'm back.
Q: Ember: Well that was harsh.
A: Rare mind wakes up.
Rare mind: Yeah, I know. but pain is the only way to unlock the super alicorn form.
1441. Chapter 1441
Q: Aura: What should we name her?
A: Aurora:I don't nkow, what do you think we should name her?
1442. Chapter 1442
Q: Ember: So Rare flame. Do you want to train my way now?
A: Rare flame: I want to keep unlocking the forms that dad has.
Rare mind: Okay, good news, pain is the only way to unlock the first one, but they're only one way to unlock the others. The other way to unlock the others is by reaching deep inside yourself. Now come and meditate.
Rare flame: Okay daddy.
1443. Chapter 1443
Q: Ember: So Rare flame. Do you want to train my way now?
A: Rare flame: I want to keep unlocking the forms that dad has.
Rare mind: Okay, good news, pain is the only way to unlock the first one, but they're only one way to unlock the others. The other way to unlock the others is by reaching deep inside yourself. Now come and meditate.
Rare flame: Okay daddy.
1444. Chapter 1444
Q: Troll Broly:Jesus Christ! Is Aurora some kind of baby factory or something?!
A: Gohan: I've had ENOUGHP!
Goku: TOGETHER!
Goku, Gohan, and Goten: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
They shoot an energy bean at troll Broly. It hits him and sends him hurdleing into the sun.
1445. Chapter 1445
Q: Aura: How about Crystal?
A: Aurora: It's perfect.
1446. Chapter 1446
Q: Ember: Well, I guess this will give me some time to study something. Remember when you and dad were fighting, and this dark thing grabbed him and made him extremely powerful? I'm going to try and find my version of that and befriend it. That thing will make me a lot more powerful.
A: Rare mind: Try not to loose your mind and kill me. That would suck if you lilled me.
1447. Chapter 1447
Q: Aura chuckles.
Aura: Now let's get back home.
Aura teleports them back home.
Aura: Welcome to your new home Crystal.
Aura pics up Crystal and kisses her on the fore head.
Aura: So what do you guys want to do now?
A: Aurora: Let's watch attack on titan.
1448. Chapter 1448
Q: Aura chuckles.
Aura: Now let's get back home.
Aura teleports them back home.
Aura: Welcome to your new home Crystal.
Aura pics up Crystal and kisses her on the fore head.
Aura: So what do you guys want to do now?
A: Aurora: Let's watch attack on titan.
1449. Chapter 1449
Q: Aura: Okay!
Aura turns on netflix.
Aura: Here it is!
They all start watching.
A: By the time it was over, Aurora was speechless.
Aurora: That was awesome.
1450. Chapter 1450
Q: Ember: Wish me luck.
In Ember's mind:
Ember: Uhh... Hello?
Ember keeps walking until she finds a giant cage.
?: Ember: So you've finally shown your face to me.
Ember: I think we got off on the wrong foot, look, I just want to be friends, you want freedom, I think we could work something out.
?: You're really willing to free me?
Ember: Technically, I can free you from the cage, not my body, that would kill us both.
?: I don't care! Any freedom is good to me!
Ember: Great!
Ember unlocks the cage.
?: THANK YOU THANK YOU THANK YOU THANK YOU THANK YOU! How can I repay you?!
Ember: I might need to borrow some energy every once in a while. I have to go now, enjoy your semi-freedom.
Ember goes back to the real world.
A: Rare flame was screaming at the top of his lungs.
Rare mind: YOU CAN DO IT!
Rare flame: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Rare flame's hair turns cyan, his fur turns silver, and his eyes turn teal. He is now in his ultra alicorn form.
Rare flame: Mommy, daddy did you see that?! Wasn't that awesome?!
1451. Chapter 1451
Q: Troll Broly laughs.
Troll Broly: You're going to have to try much harder than that to kill me.
A: A titan then comes in and grabs troll Brolly. The titan moves troll Broly closer to it's mouth so it can eat him.
1452. Chapter 1452
Q: Ember: Yeah it was! Now how about a battle with your mother? I want to test my new strength and I bet you do too.
A: Music: Shingeki no kyojin. attack on titan theme song.
Rare flame punches Ember right in the face.
1453. Chapter 1453
Q: Aura: Any other anime suggestion?
A: Aurora: Who wants to watch dragon ball Z?!
1454. Chapter 1454
Bad troll Broly! Try again!
1455. Chapter 1455
Q: Ember gets punched through the moon and teleports back.
Ember: You've got one hell of a punch. But it's time you see my full power. IMMORTAL SUSANO! INFINITY FORM!
In Ember's mind:
You mind helping me out?
?: Got it.
It transfers its energy to Ember.
Ember: FORM FUSION!
Every item that Sonic used in battle fused with Ember.
Ember: You still think you can take me on?!
Rare flame: P-please don't hurt me mommy!
Tears started streaming down Rare flames face.
1456. Chapter 1456
bronysonicfan0009: I AM THE ALMIGHTY GOD OF THIS Q&A! AND TROLL BROLY, YOU MAY NOT COME BACK UNTIL YOU CALM DOWN!
1457. Chapter 1457
Q: Ghost and Spirit: Yay!
Aura: Click.
Aura puts on the movie, legendary super saiyan Broly.
Aura: Now just sit back and enjoy the action.
A: Aurora starts touching herself when she sees Goku.
1458. Chapter 1458
I'm done answering questions tonight. I'm going to bed.
1459. Chapter 1459
I'm going to take some more time to work on my fanfic on fimfiction.
1460. Chapter 1460
I'm going to take some more time to work on my fanfic on fimfiction.
1461. Chapter 1461
Never mind, I'm back.
Q: A rapist: IMMA RAPE SCOOT!
A: Scoot: HELP!
1462. Chapter 1462
Q: Unknown teleports in front of Scoot.
Unknown: Go.
A: Spike comes in. Currently, he's rather large, with huge wings, plus he has really sharp claws.
Spike: NOBODY RAPES MY DAUGHTER! YOU READY TO DESTROY HIM UNKNOWN?!
1463. Chapter 1463
Q: Ember: So now do you want to train with me?
A: Rare flame sences that Scoot's in trouble.
Rare flame: MOMMY SCOOT'S IN TROUBLE! WE HAVE TO HELP HER!
1464. Chapter 1464
Q: Unknown: Let's do this, Spike! I'll hit him to you for the finishing blow!
Unknown Uses Ultumate killer head ram.
A: Spike uses his claws to slash the rapist and smash him into the ground.
1465. Chapter 1465
Q: Ember: Then what are we waiting for? LET'S GO!
A: They head towards the rapist and see him smashed into the ground.
Rare flame: KIENSEN!
A disc of energy forms in Rare flame's hand.
Rare flame: HAAAAA!
Rare flame shoots the disc at the rapist.
1466. Chapter 1466
Q: Ember: My tirn. I want to test out my new powers. FINAL COLOUR BLASTER!
A: Rare flame: He's already dead mommy. I cut him in half.
1467. Chapter 1467
Q: Ember: My tirn. I want to test out my new powers. FINAL COLOUR BLASTER!
A: Rare flame: He's already dead mommy. I cut him in half.
1468. Chapter 1468
Q: Ember: ... Well this was dissapointing. Hey, there's Scoot, now's your chance.
A: Rare flame: Rare flame walks up to Scoot.
Rare flame: Um... Scoot, I wanted to tell you something really important.
Scoot: What is it Rare flame?
Rare flame: I... have a crush on you.
Scoot starts to blush. She then kisses Rare flame on tge cheeck.
Rare flame flies up into the sky.
Rare flame:YEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!
1469. Chapter 1469
Q: Ember: Don't forget your training! I'll leave you two alone for a while. Then, when you're done come home alright?
A: Rare flame: Okay mom.
When Rare flame came home, he had lip stick kiss marks all over his face.
Rare flame: Hi mom.
1470. Chapter 1470
Q: Ember: Why don't you go clean yourself up before we start training?
A: Rare flame: Okay.
Rare flame goes to the washroom and washes his face.
1471. Chapter 1471
Q: Ember: This one should be easy. To go super you need to-
Rare flame goes super.
Rare flame: Like this mommy?
Ember: ... Uhh... yeah... like that... Well on to the next form.
4 forms later:
The master god form will be hard to obtain. To get your master form, you have to enter the master emerald, Talk to Chaos and Tikal, and if they deem you worthy, then they will share some of the master emerald's power with you.
A: Rare flame: Okay mommy.
12 years later:
Rare flame had finally unlocked all of his forms. But he's really depressed.
Rare flame: Mom, why am I so depressed?
1472. Chapter 1472
Q: Ember: It's either because you're maturing, or it's because you're bored, because you're the most powerful being in yhe universe and nobody can math you in a fight.
A: Rare mind: Let me handle this. Rare flame, do you have a stomach ache?
Rare flame: Yeah.
Rare mind: How long has it been since you've taken a dump?
Rare flame: 4 days.
Rare mind: Drink this prune juice.
After the emormous ammounts of crap, Rare flame felt a lot more cheerful.
Rare flame: Wow. Mom, how comes dad knows all of this stuff?
1473. Chapter 1473
Q: Ember: I guess he just has a-
Ember puts on a pair of sunglasses.
Ember: Rare mind. YYYEEEEAAAAAHHH!
A: Rare flame: You are litterally the coolest mom ever. Well mom, um... I'm supposed to be meeting with Scoot todoy. She wants to go to third base. Is that okay with you mom?
1474. Chapter 1474
Q: Ember: That depends... what's third base?
A: Rare flame: Making out naked, so bassically, I shave off my fur, and Scoot sheds her scales.
1475. Chapter 1475
Q: Ember: 0_0... well... while you're doing that... I'm gonna go... do... something.
A: Rare flame: Okay.
Rare flame leaves, and later with his fur fully regrown.
Rare flame: Mom! I'm home!
1476. Chapter 1476
Q: Ember: Oh thank god! I thought you were going to be furless for a few month?
Nova appeares.
Nova: Hello there.
Ember: Nova!? I thought you were dead!
Nova: I am.
Nova points to his halo.
Nova: I'm the guardian of the universe. It'll take more than death to keep me down
A: Rare flame: Hello Nova. I'm Rare flame.
Nao comes in.
Nao: Hi, I'm Nao.
1477. Chapter 1477
Q: Nova: Hello there. I assume you are the the children of Ember, Rare mimd, and Celebi. Anyways, there's another universe tounament and it's a lot bigger than last time. I only just announced it 2 days ago, and there are already 10x the people participating than last time.
A: Rare flame: I'm on it!
Rare flame teleports away and teleports back.
Rare flame: I just signed us all up for the universe tournament.
1478. Chapter 1478
Q: Hey, Rare flame! Go invite everyone you can, especially Lightning Soarfire. I want to see the look on his face when he sees you at full power. Are you coming Rare mind.
A: Rare mind in the gravity chamber with the gravity at 100000x the gravity and he was struggling to stand.
Rare mind: All... my... life... I've... been... second... and... now... I've... dropped... even... lower... I... refuse... to... always... be... second... or... lower... I... will... be... first... at... something...
1479. Chapter 1479
Q: Flare: Hey guys, do you mind if I participate in the universe tourament as well?
A: Rare flame: I'll go sign you up.
Rare flame teleports away and returns.
Rare flame: You are now signed up.
1480. Chapter 1480
Q: Ember walks into the gravity chamver with a soda and watches Rare mind.
Ember: Come on, don't let a stupid machine beat you.
A: Ember's soda can gets crushed by the intense gravity.
Rare mind: That... should... have... happened... to... me... by... now... my... body... isn't... meant... to... withstand... this... much... gravity... you... can... proably... withstand... 1000000x... the... gravity...
1481. Chapter 1481
Q: Flare: Uh... thanks. I'll go get Aura and his family so they can watch us.
Flare teleports to Aura's house.
Flare: Hey, Aura, do you want to see the universe tournament?
Aura: Sure.
A: Aurora: Sounds fun.
1482. Chapter 1482
Q: Flare: Alright then, let's meet up with Rare mind and Ember.
Flare uses instant transmission to teleport to Ember and Rare mind.
Flare: Hey, Rare mind, are you going to compete in the universe tourament?
A: Rare mind: Yes... I... am...
1483. Chapter 1483
Q: Ember: Of course I can stand the gravity. I fused all of my forms together and now I'm rediculously overpowered. Now you are going to be a MAN! AND BEAT THIS STUPID MACHINE!
A: Rare mind stands up straigher and then collapses as he felt his organs being crushed.
Rare mind: HELP!
1484. Chapter 1484
Q: Ember turns off the gravity machine and picks up Rare mind.
Ember: You could still use a little work out.
A: Rare mind: Really? I could have died. And you don't give a s***? WHAT'S WRONG WITH YOU?!
1485. Chapter 1485
Q: Aura uses instant transmission to the sign up for the universe tourament and comes back.
Aura: Okay, I signed myself up.
Flare: It's been a while since we reignighted our sibling rivalry.
A: Aurora: I'll be rooting for you Aura.
1486. Chapter 1486
Q: Ember: All I said was you could work out more.
A: Rare mind: I work out every day, trying to push my limits without killing myself. Do you know why? It's because I'm always second. Always. I've been trying to become first in power again, but no. I can't match up to your power.
Rare mind sadly sighs.
Rare mind: I should just face the fact that I'll never be fist. Not at power, not at intellegence, not at love, I'll never be first, I'm even surprized that I'm where I am now.
1487. Chapter 1487
Q: Aura: Thanks Aurora.
Aura kisses Aurora and slips his tongue into her mouth.
Flare chuckles.
Flare: Get a room.
Aura: Jelous?
A: Aura and Aurora continue kissing.
1488. Chapter 1488
Q: Ember: Stop dragging yourself over that! It's because that you say that you're second that you actually are! If you actually TRY to be No. 1 rather than saying that you're No. 2, then mabye you'll actully be No. 1!
A: Rare mind: DON'T YOU THINK I TRY THAT? EVERY DAY I TRY TO TELL MYSELF THAT I WILL BE NUMBER ONE, BUT SOME VOICE IN MY HEAD TELLS ME THAT I CAN'T!
The walls start to crack as well as the ground.
Rare mind: EVERY TIME I THINK THAT I CAN DO IT THE VOICE COMES BACK TELLING ME THAT I CAN'T DO IT!
Rare mind starts to glow a bright white.
Rare mind: THAT VOICE TELLS ME THAT I DON'T HAVE ANY FORMS LIKE YOURS!
The whole place shatters.
Rare mind: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Rare mind finally gains the form known as the final alicorn form, making him the most powerful being in the universe.
Rare mind: Ember, what happened?
1489. Chapter 1489
Q: Ember: Congrsdulations, your Rare mind has evolved.
Ember teleports away.
A: Rare mind: I-I did it. I finally did it. I'm finally number one at something again. Wait was Ember mocking me?!
bronysonicfan0000: Remember, Rare mind is back on top, so please nobody go knocking him back down to second.
1490. Chapter 1490
Q: Nova teleports next to Rare mind.
Nova: Congragulations, you are now the strongest being origionally born in this universe. My people don't count since we didn't origionate in this universe. Don't get cocky though. There's this really tough guy in the tounament claiming to be the strongest being in the universe too. He just calls himself X. He even beat me in a battle.
A: Rare mind: Well, I think this form will be enough.
bronysonicfan0000: REALLY?! ARE YOU TRYING TO KNOCK RARE MIND BACK DOWN TO NUMBER 2 AGAIN?! HE JUST GOT BACK TO NUMBER ONE AND YOU'RE GOING TO TAKE THAT AWAY FROM HIM?!
1491. Chapter 1491
Q: Aura uses instant transnmission to get him and his family to the universe touranament.
Aura: This is going to be the best tounament so far!
Flare: Yeah it is!
Ghost: Let's try our best Spirit.
Ghost: Got it!
A: Aurora: Remember Aura. I'll be cheering you on.
1492. Chapter 1492
Q: Nova: Alright! Let's do this!
At the tournament:
Announcer: Our fist battle will be Ember vs X.
Ember: Prepare yourself.
X: ...
Announcer: Ready? Battle!
X knocks Ember out with 1 punch.
Announcer: Umm... am I seeing this right?... Last tournament's champion just got beaten by an Unknown rookie.
A: Later:
Rare mind was waiting for his turn to figgt somebody. While he was waiting he was waiting for Ember to wake up. Once she did, he hugged her.
Rare mind: I'm so sorry I yelled at you earlier, I was filled with rage, can you ever forgive me?
1493. Chapter 1493
Q: Aura: Thank you. Now let's get ready.
Flare: Yeah yeah yeah.
Ghost and Spirit: Okay dad.
A: Aurora: And remember this Aura, I'm a slut but only for you. So if you do really good, then you'll get some.
1494. Chapter 1494
Q: Ember: Wha... What happened? All I remember is saying prepare yourself and then eveything went dark.
A: Rare mind: You lost to X. But I'll avenge you. And as I asked before, do you forgive me for yelling at you?
1495. Chapter 1495
Q: Ember: Wha... What happened? All I remember is saying prepare yourself and then eveything went dark.
A: Rare mind: You lost to X. But I'll avenge you. And as I asked before, do you forgive me for yelling at you?
1496. Chapter 1496
Q: Ember: Yes. I do.
Announcer: We now have troll Broly vs Aura the hedgehog.
Troll Broly: Don't underestimate me hedgehog. AAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!
Troll Broly goes into his legendary super saiyan god form.
A: Rare flame: Looks like Aura's screwed.
bronysonicfan0000: I'm going to bed.
1497. Chapter 1497
I'm back.
Q: Aura: Don't worry. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Aura changes into his mega guardian form.
Aura: Get ready!
Aura charges Aura energy into his knee and strikes troll Broly in the gut followed by an axe kick to his head.
Aura: AURA STORM!
Aura shoots an aura beam at troll Broly.
A: Rare flame: Mabye I was wrong.
1498. Chapter 1498
Q: Troll Broly: Puny runt.
Troll Broly snaps his fingers and a giant tornado disappears.
Troll Broly: Now for a real attack!
Troll Broly throws a giant energy ball at Aura like the one in Broly's second coming.
A: Rare flame: Never mind.
1499. Chapter 1499
Q: Aura: No! I won't give up! Aura storm!
Aura fires troll Broly's energy beam back at him without getting pushed back.
Troll Broly laughs.
Troll Broly: Is that all you've got?!
A: Rare flame:
1500. Chapter 1500
Q: Aura flies forward and charges aura energy in his leg and nails troll Broly in his nuts and charges aura energy in his fists and slams him on his head.
Aura: Take this!
Aura grabs Troll Broly and starts glowing brightly.
Aura: AURA EXPLOSION!
An aural explosion takes place.
A: Rare flame: DUCK AND COVER!
Everybody ready to compete or just watching takes cover. Eveybody then sees troll Brony knocked out.
Announcer: TROLL BROLY HAS BEEN DEFEATED!
1501. Chapter 1501
Q: Aura was panting.
Aura: How's... That... For... A... Challenge
A: Aurora: GO AURA!
Announcer: Next battle will be between Lyra and Bon bon!
Lyra and Bon bon get on to the batllefield. They start to battle, but they end up making out.
Announcer: And I guess this battle's over!
1502. Chapter 1502
I have to get to class.
1503. Chapter 1503
I'm back for a bit.
1504. Chapter 1504
Q: Flare: Not bad Aura.
Aura: Yeah
Aura takes a drink of water.
Aura: Oh god that's refreshing. And Aurora, thanks for cheering me on... Like after the fight was over
Aura chuckles.
Aura: But thank you.
A: Aurora: You're welcome.
1505. Chapter 1505
I have to get to class.
1506. Chapter 1506
Never mind what I just said, I have a free period, so I'm back for a little bit.
1507. Chapter 1507
Hello? Is anybody there?
1508. Chapter 1508
Q: Announcer: Our next battle is, well it looks like Flare's going to battle today, so our next battle is Flare vs Rare mind
A: Rare mind: Prepare yourself.
1509. Chapter 1509
Q: Flare: Damn, looks like you won't be seeing my move on Aura.
Aura: Yeah well good luck!
Flare: Thanks.
Flare steps into the ring.
Flare: Are you ready Rare mind?
A: Rare mind starts to form a ball of energy in his hand. Iit then grows to an enourmous size.
1510. Chapter 1510
Q: Announcer: And it looks like Rare mind wins! Our next battle is Lolguy vs Rare flame! Best of luck to you Lolguy!
A: Rare flame: Hello Lolguy.
Rare flame knocks him out with one punch.
Rare flame: Take that.
1511. Chapter 1511
Q: Announcer: Our next battle will be Rare flame vs Rare mind!
A: Rare flame: You ready dad?
Rare mind: Heck yeah!
After 3 hours of battling, Rare mind wins.
Our Next battle will be Reecomb vs Aura!
1512. Chapter 1512
Q: Aura: Okay Reecomb. Prepare to be defeated!
Aura goes into his guardian form.
Aura: Because here I come!
Aura flies foreward and does an axe kick on the back of Reecomb's head. He then punches Aura in the stomach with his aura charged fist.
A: Reecomb: You can't beat me! Because the name's Reecomb! And it rymes with doom! And ones I'm done with you, you're going to be 6 feet under!
1513. Chapter 1513
Q: Aura: -_- Really?
Music: I am all of me by Crush 40.
Aura: Aura storm!
A: Reecomb: Reecomb is regretful!
Aura then wins.
Announcer: Our next battle is Derpy vs Doctor whooves!
1514. Chapter 1514
Q: Unknown: Let's see how this goes.
A: The battle ends with Derpy and the Doctor making out.
bronysonicfan0000: I'm not answering anymore Questions for now.
1515. Chapter 1515
I'm back.
Q: Announcer: Our next battle in Between X and Aura!
X: ...
A: Rare mind: Good luck Aura.
1516. Chapter 1516
Q: Aura: I'm going o give it my all.
Aura steps into the ring.
Aura: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!
Aura changes into his mega guardian form.
A: Rare mind: He's not going to last a second.
1517. Chapter 1517
Q: X: Hmph...
X knocks Aura out with one punch.
A: Announcer: And he dose it again! X won again! Now for Our next battle, Talock vs X!
Talock: You may be powerful, but I can beat you.
Talock uses enerygy to trap X. He then uses many pressure points on X's body. Talock released X and X fainted.
Announcer: AND TALOCK WIIIIIIINS!
1518. Chapter 1518
Q: X gets up unharmed.
X: You may be strong, but I'm stronger.
X grabs Talock's neck and releases a blast of energy.
X: The only ones who can face me are Rare mind and Nova!
A: Announcer: That will be tommarow, for the rest of the day, the contestansts can rest up.
Rare mind runs into X on his way to his room.
Rare mind: Hello X, I hope that after tomarrow, we can be friends.
1519. Chapter 1519
Q: X: Maybe, that depends on how good of a fight you give me.
X smirks.
X: Give me a fight to remember. I also told Nova to rig the randomizer so you and I could fight in the championchips.
A: Rare mind: Clever. Well, I'm going to bed, see you tomarrow.
Rare mind goes into his room and sees Ember in bed.
Rare mind: Hey honey.
1520. Chapter 1520
Q: Ember yawns.
Ember: Oh, hey R.M. how are you doing in the tourament?
A: Rare mind: Really good. Now umm... Would you like to kiss a little?
1521. Chapter 1521
Q: Ember: Actually, I wanted to do a little more
After sex:
Embr: That never gets old.
A: Rare mind: You can say that again.
Rare mind kisses Ember.
Rare mind: Good night.
1522. Chapter 1522
Q: Ember: Goodnight my love.
The next day:
Announcer: AND WE ARE DOWN TO OUR FINAL 4 CONTESTANTS! Our next battle is... Rare mind vs Ghost, then X vs Spirit!
A: Rare mind wins against Ghost by using a sleeping spell.
1523. Chapter 1523
Q: Aura: Oh thank goodness he didn't get hurt!
Aura goes and picks up ghost.
Aura: Now it's Spirit vs X.
A: Rare mind: Well, looks like I'm going to fight X.
1524. Chapter 1524
Q: X Flicks Spirit's nose, sending him flying.
X: Now on to the only battler I can call worthy of fighting me, besides Nova.
A: Rare mind: Are you ready X?
1525. Chapter 1525
Q: Aura: SPIRIT!
Aura flies over to Spirit and brings him back.
Aura: Spirit? Are you okay?
A: Rare mind: Let me handle this.
Rare mind uses a healing spell on Spirit.
1526. Chapter 1526
Q: Nova: Actually, our creator has to go to school, so we wont be here until 3:00 pm.
X: Oh well... I guess this'll give me a chance to look around.
A: Rare mind: It will also give me a chance to train.
1527. Chapter 1527
I have to get to class.
1528. Chapter 1528
I'm back for a bit.
1529. Chapter 1529
I'm back for the rest of the day.
1530. Chapter 1530
Sorry I took so long, my mon forced me to go grocery shopping with her.
Q: X: Hey, I'm back, and ready to win, let's go!
Announcer: Reaaadyyyy? GO!
X: SHIELD OF THE GODS!
An energy field forms around X.
X: I wouldn't try to attack while my energy shield is up if I were you, it'll drain your energy.
X starts thinking.
A: Rare mind starts meditating.
1531. Chapter 1531
Q: X: Hmm... KaaaaaaameeeeeeehaaaaaaameeeeeeHAAAAAAAAAAAAA!
Rare mind dodges the attack, then X hits him in a bunch of pressure points 1billion times.
A: Rare mind was completely unharmed.
Rare mind: Is that all!
Rare mind drop kicked X, stomped on his back and nearly snapped his spine.
Rare mind: How's that?
1532. Chapter 1532
Q: X was panting.
X: You're... good...
In X's mind:
?: Don't you dare loose this battle! You remember what I said I'd do if you list right?
X: Yes, I remember.
In the real world:
X: Sorry Rare mind. Losing isn't an option for me. Your final alicorn form isn't anything comared to this. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Six long black spikes shoot out of the back of X's head. He gets dark aurmor everywhere except his face. He also got a V-shaped mask over his eyes.
X: I didn't want to release this form, but like I said, losing isn't an option.
THE CREATOR: This was actually my very first fan character, but I didn't use him because.
A: In Rare mind's mind:
?: HA!I told you that you'll never be number 1! You'll always be number 2!
Rare mind got on all fours in shame.
Rare mind: Why? Why do I always have to be number 2? Why can't I be number one at anything?
bronysonicfan0000: REALLY?! DID YOU HAVECTO DO THAT?! RARE MIND FINALLY GOT BACK TO NUMBER 1 AND YOU JUST HAVE TO KNOCK HIM BACK DOWN TO NUKBER 2?! WHY?! WHY IS IT THAT RARE MIND HAS TO BE PICKED ON OR AT NUMBER 2?!
1533. Chapter 1533
Q: X was panting.
X: You're... good...
In X's mind:
?: Don't you dare loose this battle! You remember what I said I'd do if you list right?
X: Yes, I remember.
In the real world:
X: Sorry Rare mind. Losing isn't an option for me. Your final alicorn form isn't anything comared to this. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Six long black spikes shoot out of the back of X's head. He gets dark aurmor everywhere except his face. He also got a V-shaped mask over his eyes.
X: I didn't want to release this form, but like I said, losing isn't an option.
THE CREATOR: This was actually my very first fan character, but I didn't use him because.
A: In Rare mind's mind:
?: HA!I told you that you'll never be number 1! You'll always be number 2!
Rare mind got on all fours in shame.
Rare mind: Why? Why do I always have to be number 2? Why can't I be number one at anything?
bronysonicfan0000: REALLY?! DID YOU HAVECTO DO THAT?! RARE MIND FINALLY GOT BACK TO NUMBER 1 AND YOU JUST HAVE TO KNOCK HIM BACK DOWN TO NUKBER 2?! WHY?! WHY IS IT THAT RARE MIND HAS TO BE PICKED ON OR AT NUMBER 2?!
1534. Chapter 1534
Q: My people are on the line. I'm not-
Rare mind: Wait a minute. If your people are on the line and there's a darkness inside you, the allow me to save your people.
Rare mind's horn starts to glow, he's then inside X's mind.
Rare mind: Now where's that thing that's threatening his people?
1535. Chapter 1535
Q: X: No! Don't do that or he'll-
?: Be gone with thee. OMEGA LAZER!
A portal opens. The being then shoot a lazer through X's heart, turning him into stone then dust.
?: Now to take care of-
Every cell in his body was at that moment, vapourized.
Rare mind: I told you that I'm the most powerful.
10 seconds later:
Rare mind: Porunga! Bring X back to life!
Porunga brings X back to life.
Rare mind: Sorry about that X.
1536. Chapter 1536
I need to stop the Q&A for a little bit because I just made a twitter account and I need to figure twitter out.
1537. Chapter 1537
Okay, I figured out twitter, so back to the Q&A. Be sure to follow me. My twitter account name is bronysonicfan00. And THE CREATOR, I need you to re ask your last quedtion.
1538. Chapter 1538
Q: Nova: Okay, now that that's out of the way LET'S GET BACK TO THE BATTLE!
X: SHIELD OF THE GODS! This will last until I want it to stop lasting.
A: Rare mind starts meditating.
1539. Chapter 1539
Q: X: Again with the meditating?! Well, it will give me a chance to charge up my strongest attack.
X makes a pitck black ball, and throws it into the sky.
X: This will take 1/10 of the universe.
X snaps his fingers.
X: ETERNAL SHIELD OF THE GODS!
X: Now there's no way you can stop it.
A: Rare mind: Screw being number 1. There's one way. Ember! Tell Celebi I saod goodbye!
Rare mind flies up to the ball.
1540. Chapter 1540
Q: X: Again with the meditating?! Well, it will give me a chance to charge up my strongest attack.
X makes a pitck black ball, and throws it into the sky.
X: This will take 1/10 of the universe.
X snaps his fingers.
X: ETERNAL SHIELD OF THE GODS!
X: Now there's no way you can stop it.
A: Rare mind: Screw being number 1. There's one way. Ember! Tell Celebi I saod goodbye!
Rare mind flies up to the ball.
1541. Chapter 1541
Q: X: WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING!? YOU'LL DESTROY YOURSELF! IF YOU SO MUCH AS TOUCH IT YOU'LL EXPLODE! I'LL TEAR YOU TO SHREADS BEFORE YOU TOUCH IT!
A: Rare mind: Good thing that I'm not going to touch it then.
Once Rare mind gets close ejough to the ball, he starts to fill it with his own energy to make the ball implode. He soon looses so much energy that he's barely alive.
Rare mind: I... finally... feel... like... number... 1...
As the ball implodes, Rare mind is caught in it.
Rare mind: Good bye.
The ball implodes and takes Rare mind with it.
1542. Chapter 1542
I also forgot to mention that Rare mind was smart enough to use some of his energy to prevent a black hole.
1543. Chapter 1543
Q: X: Why would he do something like that...? That ball was only meant to make me strong enough to defeat him...
Nova: That's some people for you. Pointlessly sacrificing themselves to make themselves look like heroes. I'ts complete idiocy.
A: Rare flame: HOW DARE YOU!? MY DAD WAS NOT AN IDIOT! THE ONLY REASON HE SSCRIFICED HIMSELF WAS BECAUSE HE THOUGHT X WAS TRYING TO DESTROY PART OF THE UNIVERSE!
Rare flame started to tear up.
Rare flame: MAYBE IF YOU TOLD HIM THAT IT WAS INTENDED TO MAKE YOU POWERFUL INSTEAD OF KILL OTHERS THEN MY DAD WOULD STILL BE ALIVE! THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT X! YOU KNOW SHOULD KNOW THAT MY DAD WAS ALWAYS WILLING TO PUT HIS LIFE ON THE LINE TO SAVE OTHERS.
Rare flame ran back home where he continued to cry because of the loss of his dad.
1544. Chapter 1544
Q: X: When I said it would take-
A: Something falls from the sky to the ground. It was moaning in pain.
?: Help... me...
1545. Chapter 1545
Q: Troll Broly: KILL IT WITH F-
X: Uppercuts troll Broly. He then uses healing flames on Rare mind.
A: Rare mind was missing both of his legs, one arm, and one eye.
Rare mind: REALLY X?! YOU COULD HAVE TOLD ME THAT IT HAD THE ENERGY OF 1/10 OF THE UNIVERSE! INSTEAD OF JUST SAYING THAT IT WOULD TAKE 1/10 OF THE UNIVERSE!
1546. Chapter 1546
Q: X: I DID SAY THAT! Bronysonicfan0000 changed it!
A: Rare mind: No, you daid it would take 1/10 of the universe, not 1/10 of the universes energy.
1547. Chapter 1547
Q: What about Shenron? We can ask him to regenerate Rare mind's limbs?
Flare: Unless Troll Broly broke them.
A: Rare mind: They're fused with Goku.
1548. Chapter 1548
Q: Want some help there bud? Besides, does it really matter? Whether we like it or not, there's things we can and can't do. Like, I can't heal, apparently. But Linda can. I'm no assassin, but Nia and her mom is. See what I'm getting at?
A: Rare mind: Thanks, but I can get up by myself.
Rare mind uses psychokinysys to levitate
1549. Chapter 1549
Rare mind: Wait a minute, you guys still care about me?
1550. Chapter 1550
Q: Unknown: Yeah.
Nia: Wait, where's Scoot? She should be with you, shouldn't she?
A: Scoot burst into Rare flames room.
Scoot: Rare mind's still alive!
1 second later:
Rare flame and Scoot teleport to back to the arena.
1551. Chapter 1551
I have to get to class.
1552. Chapter 1552
I'm back.
1553. Chapter 1553
Sorry to say this THE CREATOR, but Rare mind destroyed every cell in that guys body, he can't come back, without the dragon balls.
1554. Chapter 1554
Q: X: Let's just forget this ever happened.
X regenerates Rare mind's limbs.
X: Now I have to get ho-
X feel extream pain in his head.
?: I told you I would destroy them. Now let's see you get them back without the dragon balls.
Troll Broly: Oh yeah, I broke one of the nameckian dragon balls.
X: No...
Rare mind starts to tear up.
Rare mind: I-I-
Rare mind drops to his knees and slams his fists to the ground.
Rare mind: This is my fault. I let my own stupid pride blind me. There's only one way to defeate you. The dead GRAB ON TO SOMETHING!
Rare mind opens a portal to the dead zone.
Rare mind: This is the dead zone! You will remain traped there for all of eternity!
The darkness inside of X was forced into the dead zone. Rare mind then closed the portal.
Rare mind: Olay, that's one thing down now-
Rare mind passes out.
1555. Chapter 1555
Q: Ember flies over to Rare mind.
Ember: Oh Rare mind.
X: I have no more reason to stay. Nor do I have a home to go back to.
Nova: I know how you feel. My people were killed by some dark evil as well. I've been travelling across the universe to make sure it doesn't happen to anyone else.
A: Rare mind gets back up.
Rare min: They... won't... be... dead... for... long...
Rare mind uses magic the bring X's people back to life.
Rare mind: It's... the... least... I... could... do... I'm... almost... drained... when... I'm... at... full... power... we'll... have... to... continue... the... battle... But... don't... hold... anything... back... I... want... to... actually... prove... that... I'm... the... strongest... fair... and... square...
1556. Chapter 1556
Q: Aura: That's my little brother!
Flare: Little brother?
Aura: Yeah, Rare mind's like a little brother to me. You got a problem with that?
Flare: No, actually, I think it's pretty cool, now I have 2 little brothers mess around with.
A: Rare flame appears in front of Flare.
Rare flame: Mabye I heared you wrong, because I think I heared you say that you're going to mess with my dad.
1557. Chapter 1557
Q: X: I can't thank you enouph. Though, I'm confused as to how you revived so many people in your weakened condition. Anyway, I'll be back in a month to challenge you.
X telepots away.
Meanwhile in the dead zone:
?: I will not be damned to eternal subordination towords that hedgepony!
X: I will destroy eveything they know and love! I SWEAR IT!
A: Garlic jr: Fat chance, there's no way out of the dead zone.
bronysonicfan0000: That means that evil X can't come back. Do you understand?
1558. Chapter 1558
Q: Flare: Yeah, like I've given more noogies-
A: Rare flame grabs Flare by the wrist.
Rare flame: listen here, you mess with my dad, and he'll rip you to pieces.
bronysonicfan0000: And THE CREATOR, Garlic jr never got out of the dead zone. First it was Garlic who was sent there, then if was Garlic jr.
1559. Chapter 1559
Q: THE CREATOR: Can you post my last review anyway?
A: bronysonicfan0000: Sorry, but I'm not being a pushover anymore. Once you're in the dead zone, not even destroying your body can get you out. I'm sorry.
1560. Chapter 1560
Q: Flare pulls his hand away And guts up close to Rare mind's face.
Flare: You seriously need to lighten up.
Aura: Break it up! I think you should go blow off some steam.
Flare: Fine.
Flare teleports to the nearest mountain
A: Rare flame finds a cloud to rest on.
bronysonicfan0000: I'm not updating anymore until tomarrow.
1561. Chapter 1561
Screw it, Imma keep going.
Q: With troll Broly:
Troll Broly: I used to be the most feared thing in the universe. Now look at me.
Evil X: I can give you all of the power you need, all you need to do is free me from the dead zone.
Troll Broly: Or I could do this.
Troll Broly Teals all of evil X's energy.
A: Meanwhile with Ember and Rare mind:
They were lying down together. Rare mind has his arms wrapped around Ember's body.
Rare mind: I love you Ember, so much.
1562. Chapter 1562
Screw it, Imma keep going.
Q: With troll Broly:
Troll Broly: I used to be the most feared thing in the universe. Now look at me.
Evil X: I can give you all of the power you need, all you need to do is free me from the dead zone.
Troll Broly: Or I could do this.
Troll Broly Teals all of evil X's energy.
A: Meanwhile with Ember and Rare mind:
They were lying down together. Rare mind has his arms wrapped around Ember's body.
Rare mind: I love you Ember, so much.
1563. Chapter 1563
Q: Ember: I love you too Rare mind.
A: Rare mind starts to kiss Ember.
1564. Chapter 1564
Q: Ember passionatly kisses Rare mind.
Meanwhile:
X: Who the hell are you? Why are you doing this.
?: To claim my rightful place as the strongest being in the universe.
He grabs X's neck and holds him up.
?: Farewell.
He shoot a purple beam and completly destroys X.
?: Now there are only 2 more I need to destroy, Rare mind and Nova.
A: Rare mind feels a powerful energy appear, and one dissapear. He then pulls away from the kiss.
Rare mind: Ember, there's a great power, and I'm guessing whatever it is, it might have killed X. This power is even greater than mine, but I've come to accept stuff like that. It just gives me more of a challenge.
Inside Rare mind's mind:
?: NNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!
The voice dissapeares forever.
In the real world:
Rare mind: See ya, I might not be come back home. If I don't, I'm either dead, or late.
1565. Chapter 1565
Q: Ember: I'm coming too!
A: Rare mind: Well, I need all the help I can get. Okay. Hold on to me.
bronysonicfan0000: Okay, I'm goin to try finish reading the latest chapter of Sondash returns.
1566. Chapter 1566
Q: ?: I can sence Rare mind close by.
He flies to Equestria.
A: Rare mind: On second thought, no need to hang on, he's coming to u- HOLY WHITE ON CELESTIA! That's a lot of power!
1567. Chapter 1567
Q: Aura: GRAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!
Aura destroyes a mountain.
A: Future Rare mind: The future would thank you not to destroy anymore mountains, we need them to re-build Las pegusus.
1568. Chapter 1568
Q: Aura: Well I something to- oh crap! Someone's going to kill present Rare mind! We should go help him.
A: Future Rare mind: I don't have a halo over my head do I?
1569. Chapter 1569
Q: Aura: No, but we sti-
A: Future Rare mind: Get a hold of yourself man! Listen, we need to stay here. If we try to help him, we could screw everything up, and that could kill him. If I'm not dead, then that means that he's going to be fine.
1570. Chapter 1570
Q: Aura: Fine.
Aura starts doing different techniques.
Aura: So tell me.
Aura grunts.
Aura: Why are you building- hra! New Las pegusus or whatever it's called?
A: Future Rare mind: In the future, almost every city was destroyed, we want to re-build all of them.
1571. Chapter 1571
Q: Build more buildings so the people in the future can have some shelter? That's a good idea.
A: Future Rare mind: Actually, we're trying to make it the way it once was.
1572. Chapter 1572
Q: ?: Hmm... This place is very peacful... but now is not the time to be sight seeing. I have a job to do.
He sees Ray.
?: Excuse me sir, Have you seen Rare mind?
Ray narrpws his eyes.
Ray: I know your true intentions. I will not let you kill him!
?: You don't have a choice in the matter, you can't stop me if you're dead.
Ray: B*** please, Rare mind can just revive me.
?: You don't think I know that? I've developed a technique that a dead person can't be revived. It certainly worked on X. Now bo gone from life for eternity!
He uses a move called the mystic glare, and Ray explodes.
?: Now where's Rare-
A: An energy blast hits him.
Rare mind: YOU B******! HOW COULD YOU BE SO HEARTLESS?! I'LL MURDER YOU! But first.
Rare mind buries Ray.
Rare mind: Goodbye. I'll avenge you.
Rare mind turns around to face his opponent.
Rare mind: This day will be known as the day that I kicked your a**!
1573. Chapter 1573
Q: Aura teleports to Flare.
Aura: Hey Flare-
A: Darkpie comes in.
Darkpie: I AM SOLRAC!
1574. Chapter 1574
Q: He grabs Rare mind's neck and drains so much of his energy that Rare mind can't even move.
?: Not even-
A: Another Rare mind kicks the other guy in the back of his head hard enough to make him let go of Rare mind. Rare mind then feels his streinght return.
Rare mind: Energy clones, can't live without them.
Rare mind takes all of his energy, turns his body into a bomb and destroyes every cell in the other guys body. Rare mind was then lying on the ground, barely alive, with all of his limbs missing.
1575. Chapter 1575
Q: Aura: Darkpie, sou-
A: Darkpie: I AM SOLRAC!
1576. Chapter 1576
Q: That guy reforms.
?: My orders were to kill you.
He raises a giant green ball.
?: And that's what I'll do.
Ember: NOOOOO!
She flies up toward him.
?: Nope!
He kicks Ember out of the way.
?: Now Rare mind, give up, or you'll die along with your planet!
A: Rare mind takes every ounce of power he has left and uses the universal glare. The other guy then explodes.
bronysonicfan0000: There, he's gone for good, please don't bring him back. Keep thus up and I'll have to change the name of the Q&A to Everynody hates Rare mind.
1577. Chapter 1577
Q: Aura sighs.
Aura: Solrac, I'm going to take-
A: DARKPIE: YOU HAVE TO HELP ME! I'VE BEEN TRAPPED INSIDE THIS BODY FOR 15 YEARS! EVER SINCE THIS BODY WAS A CUTSIE WOOTSIE LITTLE BABY!
1578. Chapter 1578
Q: Unknown: Hold on, I got this. Hmm... Solrac... let me see what I can do.
A few minutes later:
Darkpie and Solrac were seperated.
Unknown: You weren't crazy, you just did something as a baby to absorb Solrac, and he was trapped inside you.
A: Darkpie: Oh.
Solrac: I'M SORRY FOR RIPPING OUT YOUR HEART AND EATING IT AURA!
1579. Chapter 1579
Q: ?: So, well it would seem that Murtagh is dead. No matter, I still have slaves who are stronger than that pest, Rare mind. Cyreeus! Come here!
Cyreeus: Yes master Galbatorix.
Galbatorix: I'd like you to get rid of that pest, Rare mind, he's getting a little bit more powerful than I'd like him too.
Cyreeus: What's so special about Rare mind?
Galbatorix: He killed Murtagh.
Cyreeus: Murtagh loved life. I guess he held back because he hated hurting living beings, but I won't let you down sir.
Galbarorix: I know you won't. You're more powerful than Murtagh could ever hope to be. Now off with you!
Cyreeus: Yes sir!
A: After being healed and having his limbs regenerated, Rare mind was just as strong as Murtagh was.
Rare mind: I sence another being. This one is even stronger than the last.
bronysonicfan0000: WHO THE F*** IS GALBATORIX?!
1580. Chapter 1580
Okay, everybody, leave me alone for a while!
1581. Chapter 1581
I'm back.
Q: Cyreeus lands near Canterlot.
Cyreeus: Hello, have any-
A: Rare mind uses psychic blade and slices Cyreeus's head off.
1582. Chapter 1582
I've decided that I'm not going to answer anymore questions until after I've watched the latest episode of mlp.
1583. Chapter 1583
Kay, I'm back.
Q: Cyreeus regenerates his head.
Cyreeus: Surprize attacks are rude dude.
Randon fancy pony: Oh my. Look at those 2 hideous digusting creatures! Get them away from me so I don't catch there ugliness.
Cyreeus: ... Excuse me Rare mind. I need to teach this pony a lesson in pain.
A: Rare mind goes into his super form and went all Smile HD on Cyreeus's a**.
Rare mind: DIE!
Rare mind used the universal glare on Cyreeus.
bronysonicfan0000: He's not coming back either.
Rare mind starts to walk toward the randon fancy pony, he moved his hair out of the way of his horn, and spread his wings to show his social rank.
1584. Chapter 1584
Q: Cyreeus too? Enough is enough! Star, come foreward!
An orange and blue female hedgehog comes foreward.
Star: Yes master Galbatorix?
Galbatorix: Murtagh and Cyreeus have been slain. I want you to kill the one known as Rare mind, the one who killed them.
Star's thoughts: Murtagh's dead? No! He was the only one who could fre us from Galbatorix! He loved life and everything about it... I swear by my soul that Rare mind will perish!
Star: I will destroy the one known as Rare mind!
Galbatorix: Do not fail me.
Star: I won't master.
A: Meanwhile:
Rare mind: I sence another high power level. This one has the intention of killing me. But something's telling me that it's intentions are pure. I don't get it. Listen snopy pony, we'll continue our conversation later.
1585. Chapter 1585
Q: Star lands next to Rare mind.
Star: You! You killed Murtagh! He was the only one of us who had a chance at being free from Galbatorix... he was so close to breaking free... and you took that away from him!
A: Rare mind reads Star's mind.
Rare mind: I see. Rare mind uses macic to bring Murtagh and Cyreeus back to life.
Rare mind: Take me to Galbatorix, I'll murder him. Slowly and painfully.
1586. Chapter 1586
Q: Aura and his family have been training in the hyperbolic time chamber for 10 days. Currently, Aura placed Spirit on his bed.
Aura: You desreve a good rest.
Aura goes back to training.
A: Aura then lughtly kisses Spirit on his forehead.
Spirit: Have a good sleep.
bronysonicfan0000: Aura, you know that Ghost, Spirit , and your other kids are like 12 years older now right? By the way, I'm going to start reading Sondash returns.
1587. Chapter 1587
I'm back.
1588. Chapter 1588
Q: Star: We can't do that. We've sworn to him. If someone knows your true name, then they can have complete contol over you. Murtagh here could one day change his true name. None of us could ever do that. Our oaths to Galbatorix won't let us kill him. He'll turn us into energy, destroy our soul, and erase us frim existance. We will not be able to be revived. We'll just be... nothing... that already happened to your friends; X, and Ray... we can transport you to Galbatorix's calstle so you can, hopefully end his reighn of terror and destruction.
Star teleports Rare mind to Galbatorix's castle.
Galbatorix: I see you have found me, which means that you got my own worriers to betray me. This is unacceptale.
Galbatorix turns Mutagh, Cyreeus, and Star into energy and absorbs them.
Galbatorix: Now where were we?
Rare mind: YOU B******! Rare mind goes into his final alicorn form, goes Snile HD on Galbatorix's then puts his hand on Galbatorix's head.
Rare mind: Your minions are mine!
Rare mind absorbs the energy of those who were absorbed by Galbatorix.
Rare mind: DIE!
Rare mind uses universal glare on Galbatorix and kills him.
Rare mind: I now have the power to bring them back.
Rare mind brings back Star, Cyreeus, Murtagh, Ray, and X.
bronysonicfan0000: Galbatorix is gone forever. Do you understand?
1589. Chapter 1589
Q: Aura: Come on Spirit let's give it everything we've got!
A: Aurora: This is going to be awesome!
1590. Chapter 1590
Q: There's a time warp, and evrything goes to before Galbatorix was killed by Rare mind.
Galbatorix: Yeah, not going to happen again.
Star's soul: Hurry! We're using the last of our power to weaken him so you can destroy him! Don't worry about us! We'll be erased either way! Think of this as the better of two ways, because Galbatorix will be erased with us!
A: Rare mind starts to tear up.
Rare mind: I'm sorry. DRAGON FIST!
Rare mind charges up a dragon fist He then turns into his final alicorn form, and puts all of that energy into it, he then combines it with the power of a universal glare.
Rare mind: Forgive me.
Rare mind completely destroys Galbatorix with the attack, and severely damages his body. He lost most of is limbs, his tail, one of his wings, and his horn was severely damaged.
Rare mind: H-help... me...
1591. Chapter 1591
Q: Aura: AURA CANNON BLAST!
Spirit: AURA STORM!
The attacks collide and Spirit's puses Aura's back.
Aura: Nope.
Aura goes into his guardian form and pushes Spirit's atrack back.
Spirit: I... won't... give... up... AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Spirit unlocks his guardian form and sends Aura into the sky.
A: Aurora: Wow, that was awesome.
1592. Chapter 1592
Q: Unknown floats down.
Unknown: Let's get you home.
Unknown teleports Rare mind to Ember.
A: Rare mind passes out.
1593. Chapter 1593
Q: Star: It's good to know... that even if we never expierienced freedom... that we were able to protect the freedon of others... Take the last of our energy...
Rare mind gets filled with the energy of the ones that Galbatorix erased.
Star fades away along with Galbatorix, and all of the souls he killed.
A: Rare mind wakes up, still damaged and in pain, he saw that Ember was holding him in her arms.
Rare mind: Couldn't... save... them... your... dad... X... all... of... them... gone... forever... I'm... so... sorry...
1594. Chapter 1594
Q: Aura: Spirit! You've done it! How do you feel?
Spirit: I feel incredible.
Flare: Alright, let's go. I declare a free for all
Flare goes into his blazing ice form.
Ghost: Yeah! Let's do it!
A: Aurora: This will be awesome!
1595. Chapter 1595
Q: Aura: Aren't you going to join in?
A: Aurora: Sure. You guys ready?
1596. Chapter 1596
Q: Ember: ... It's not your fault... it's Galbatorix's fault. I hope he suffers for all of eternity.
In the dead zone:
Evil X: Pfft... I could have done a better jod than Gaybatorix.
A: Back in Equestria:
Rare mind: E-Ember... can... you... heal... me...?
1597. Chapter 1597
Q: Flare tries to knee Ghost, but Ghost blocks it and Aura kicls Flare and sends Flare back. Spirit then sweeps Ghost's leg, and kicks him into the air. Aura tries to grab Aurora, but she moves, and Aura accidentaly grabs Aurora's breast.
Aura: Uhhh...
Aurora giggle and punches him, and throws him into Flare.
A: Aurora: By the way, Aura, you are so getting laid tonight.
1598. Chapter 1598
Q: Ember: Healing flames.
Green flames surround Rare mind and heal him.
Ember: So I guess we should have a funeral for daddy and the others?
A: Rare mind uses magic to regenerate his lost body parts.
Rare mind: That would be the right thing to to.
After Multiple funerals:
They were going to bed.
Rare mind: Good night Celebi.
Celebi: Goodnight Rare mind.
They kiss.
Rare mind: Goodnight Ember.
1599. Chapter 1599
Q: Ember: G'night honey.
Troll Broly bursts through the wall. And said something that made no sence.
A: Rare mind: Troll Broly, please leave, we've had a really rough day.
Rare mind kisses Ember.
1600. Chapter 1600
Q: Another troll Broly flies in and knocks the first troll Broly out.
Troll Broly: Sorry, that was a clone of mine who got drunk. Bye.
A: Rare mind: all go to sleep.
Later that night:
Rare flame woke up, got out of bed, got some some stuff together and headed for the front door.
bronysonicfan0000: That's Ember's cue.
1601. Chapter 1601
Q: Aura: Okay.
Aura punches Flare.
Aura: Why you... Fire storm!.
A flaming tornado surrounds Flare.
Ghost and Spirit: DOUBLE AURA STORM!
They fire two beams that destroys the flaming tornado.
After 50 days passed, they went home.
Aura: That was awesome! Now let's go have our fun time Aurora.
A: Aurora: Would you like me to pole dance for you this time?
1602. Chapter 1602
Q: Ember: Where do you think you're going? It's midnight and you have school tomarrow... it's Scoot isn't it? You tryin to get down to biz aren't ya?
A: Rare flame face palms.
Rare flame: Mom, you forgot againg, I graduated from school last week since the made me skip a few grades. And Scoot did too. Anyway, the reason I'm leaving is because, Scoot and I want to go on a journey of self discovery. Please mom, let me do this.
1603. Chapter 1603
Q: Aura: Sure why not.
A: Aurora: Awesome.
Aurora takes Aura to their room, strips down to her underwear, and gets in a sexy pose so Aura can admire her body.
1604. Chapter 1604
Q: Ember: Well, since nothing on this earth can actually hurt you, I guess you can go.
A: Rare flame hugs Ember.
Rare flame: Thanks mom.
Rare flame breaks the hug and goes outside, where Scoot was waiting for him.
Rare flame: Hey Scoot.
Scoot: Hey Rare flame.
They full on french kissed and teleported away.
bronysonicfan0000: THE CREATOR, I need you to take over as Rare flame more often.
1605. Chapter 1605
Q: Aura gets a bloody nose.
Aura: Sweet.
A: Aurora giggles.
Aurora: now for the next part.
Aurora starts to pole dance for Aura.
1606. Chapter 1606
Q: In purgatory:
Galbatorix: Defeating a sandwich... ONLY MAKES IT TASTIER! MUAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!
Star: ... Let's get him!
All of the erased souls beat the s*** out of Galbatorix.
Meanwhile with Rare flame, and Scoot:
Rare flame: Okay, the first place we need to go is the hall of dimentions. Which is in the pokemon dimention.
A: Scoot: Ooh. Sounds romantic.
1607. Chapter 1607
Q: Rare flame: I hear the Kalos region is the most romantic of them all. CHAOS CONTROL!
A: Scoot: Awesome. You wanna make out?
bronysonicfan0000: And yes I have seen attack on titan abridged.
1608. Chapter 1608
Q: Aura takes off his clothes.
Aura: Are you ready?
A: Aurora takles Aura to the floor and starts giving him a blow job.
1609. Chapter 1609
Q: Rare flame blushes.
Rare flame: Y-you wanna do a l-little more? I-I mean only if you want you.
Back in Equestria:
Ember: My mother sences are tingleing.
A: Rare mind: What's it telling you?
1610. Chapter 1610
Q: Ember: They're telling me that Rare flame's about to become a man.
A: Back in the pokemon dimention.
Scoot starts to blush.
Scoot: Sure. Could you bring out your... apendige?
1611. Chapter 1611
Q: Aura sighs.
Aura: This always feels good.
A: Aurora continues.
1612. Chapter 1612
Q: Rare flame: I think we should find a more private place first.
A: Scoot teleports them to a private place.
Rare flame: Okay then.
Rare flame brings out his member.
Scoot: Wow... it's so big.
Rare mind puts her woomanhood on it and feels her hymen break.
Scoot: Ow!
bronysonicfan0000: And remember, I said to take over as him more often. Not all of the time.
1613. Chapter 1613
Q: Aura: I'm gonna cum!
Aura came in Aurora's mouth.
A: Auroura then slammed her woomanhood on Aura's member. She then started bouncing up and down.
1614. Chapter 1614
Scoot cringed in pain.
Rare flame: Are you okay?
Scoot: You just broke my hymen.
Rare flame gently strokes Scoot's cheek until the pain passes.
Rare flame: Better?
Scoot: Yep.
Scoot starts bouncing up and down on Rare flame's member.
Rare flame: I'm gonna c-cum!
Scoot: M-me to!
They both came at the same time. Scoot got Rare flame out of her.
Scoot: That was amazing.
bronysonicfan0000: Back to you THE CREATOR.
1615. Chapter 1615
Q: Aura chucles.
Aura: Have I ever told you how much I love you?
A: Auraora: Every day.
As Aurora was bouncing up and down, she was gettimg closer to an orgasm.
1616. Chapter 1616
Q: Aura: I'm going to cum!
Aura cums indide of Aurora.
Aurora: AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!
Aurora shoots out a huge glob of cum.
1617. Chapter 1617
Q: Rare flame: Well our best bet to find the hall of origins is to find and catch a legendary pokemon and ask him or her if he or she can lead us to the hall of origins.
5 months later:
Okay, now that we've finally cought this Darkrai... we can ask him where the hall of origins is. GO DARKRAI! Hey Darkrai, can you tell us where the hall of origins is?
Darkrai: What's the hall of origins?
Rare flames eye twitches and he stormed off.
Scoot: Rare flame, don't leave. Rare flame, don't leave! RAAAAAAARE FLAAAAAAAAME!
Rare flame: WHAT IS THIS?! WHAT IS THIS?! WHAT IS MY LIFE?!
ScooT: Rare flame, you know I can't do this without you. And you sure can't do this without me.
Rare flame: I appreciate it, but look what we're dealing with man! I wake up and ask myself, what am I willing to put up with today? NOT F***ING THIS!
A: Scoot starts to tear up.
Scoot: P-pleas stop yelling at me.
1618. Chapter 1618
Q: Aura: That... was... fun... Aurora...
A: Aurora: Yeah... it... was...
1619. Chapter 1619
Q: Rare flame was huffing.
Rare flame: I'm sorry, there's a lot of problems with my anger. Like how I'm a fire elemental. I've also watched a lot of game grumps, which is where I got that whole thing from, and that, WE WENT ALL OVER THE WORLD TO FIND DARKRAI FOR NO REASON! Sorry.
A: Scoot: I forgive you.
Scoot stands on her two back hooves and wrapped her arms around Rare flame. He then kisses her.
1620. Chapter 1620
Q: Aura: We'll all become strong one day. And when the next tournament come, we'll all enter and win as a family. But firs we need to train the quadrupletes and Crystal. I think tonarrow would be a good time.
A: Aurora: Sure.
1621. Chapter 1621
Q: Rare flame kisses Scoot back.
Darkrai: I'm goind to leave.
Rare flame: YOU AINT GOING NOWHERE UNTIL WE FIND THE HALL OF ORIGINS!
A: Scoot starts to full out french kiss Rare flame.
1622. Chapter 1622
I'm going to stop answering questions later.
1623. Chapter 1623
Yes I watched it.
1624. Chapter 1624
Okay, I'm back.
1625. Chapter 1625
harryc657: I forgot my password so now I'm not logged in. Anyeays, Rare flame's game grumps rage was hilarious!
A: bronysonicfan0000: And you are? Plus, Stargazer, whete are you?
1626. Chapter 1626
harryc657: I'm the author of the Sonic/mlp; when chaos stirs, a tale of two worlds.
A: bronysonicfan0000: Oh, okay. By the way, Stargazer, THE CREATOR, where are you?
1627. Chapter 1627
Q: The next day:
Aura: Okay! Jenny, Terry, Cameron, Tina, and Crystal. Aurora and I are going to train you. Any questions?
A: Crystal: Who would win in a race, a worm, or a snail?
1628. Chapter 1628
Q: THE CREATOR: I've been watching the game grumps, and Markiplier, and I'm pretty sure Stargazer's dead.
A: Speedy spark drops to his knees and begins to cry.
Speedy spark: Why? STARGAZER! WHY DID YOU HAVE TO DIE?!
1629. Chapter 1629
Q: Aura: Let's just start already.
Flare: Alright Jenny and Cameron... Combine two attacks as one to deliver huge damage to your opponent.
Aura: Aim it at me.
A: Jenny and Cameron: TOGETHER!
They shoot a spiraling enegy blast at Aura.
Jenny and Cameron: AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!
1630. Chapter 1630
Q: Captainawesome99: Hey, that's what I've been doing! And don't worry Speedy, I'm sure Stargazer's not dead. She's probably just busy with parents and such.
A: Speedy spark: Are you sure?
1631. Chapter 1631
Q: THE CREATOR: Hey, Unknown, you should watch the best of the game grumps 2013. You should too bronysonicfan0000.
A: bronysonicfan0000: Kay. Now back to Scoot and Rare flame.
1632. Chapter 1632
Q: Aura: Oh my god!
Aura gets slammed into a wall.
Aurora: Are you okay?!
Flare: That was hilarious!
Aura: I'm fine. That was great. Now Terry and Tina, team attacks.
Flare: I'll take this one. Now focous your energy into your fists and strike as hard as you can.
A: Tina and Terry do as they're told and nail Flare in the gut.
1633. Chapter 1633
Q: Captainawesome99: Not too sure, but why else would she not be here? Her dad is pretty powerful, and are you saying you doubt her abilities if she were to be in danger? Don't worry about her too often. Who knows what'll happen?
A: Speedy spark: Kay.
1634. Chapter 1634
Q: Rare flame: I have another idea of how we can get to the hall of origins. In the Sinnoh region, there's an item called the Azure flute in Mt. Coronet. But the sinnoh region is really far from here and the Azure flute is is basically 50000 ft below Mt. Coronet.
A: Scoot: Is the mountain volcanic?
1635. Chapter 1635
Q: THE CREATOR: Did you watch it?
A: bronysonicfan0000: Yes.
1636. Chapter 1636
Q: THE CREATOR: Captainawesom99, I already watched parts 1-4. So maybe I'll watch the other parts too. After I watch the newest game grumps, wind waker. THE KING OF RED LIONS ISN'T A BOAT?! MY LIFE IS A LIE!
A: bronysonicfan0000: And well you're doing that I'll be on Skype. Just get back to Rare flame and Scoot when you're done.
1637. Chapter 1637
Q: Rare flame: No, it's not volcanic, although, it's 50000 feet below, and it's probably hot as well.
A: Scoot: Damn, I really wanted to go for a lava dip.
1638. Chapter 1638
Q: Rare flame: At Mt. Coronet:
Rare flame: Well, here it is. It's supposed to be so cold that it goes into space.
A: Scoot: Well... um... when it starts getting cold, can you please keep me warm?
1639. Chapter 1639
Q: Rare flame: Sure, but it won't be for a as we basically, need to go to the center of the planet to get the Azure flute.
At the Azure flute chamber:
Rare flame: Thank Arceus for time skips. Anyways, let's just go get the Azure flute.
Rare flame picks up the Azure flute.
Rare flame: Now we just need to climb from... the center of the planet... into space... This is going to suck.
A: Scoot: Hey, Rare flame, there's something, I need to tell you that I should have told you five months ago.
1640. Chapter 1640
Q: Flare coughs up blood.
Flare: That was great.
Aura: That's ehat you get!
Auroa: Okay, Crystal, let's see how fast you are.
Aurora starts firing Aura orbs at Crystal.
A: Cyrstal quickly dodges each one.
1641. Chapter 1641
Q: Rare flame: And that is?
A: Scoot: It was because of us... mating, knowing this, do you still want to know?
1642. Chapter 1642
Q: Rare flame: I think I know what's going on. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Rare flame faints.
A: Scoot wakes Rare flame up.
Scoot: Rare flame are you okay?
1643. Chapter 1643
Q: Aura: Okay, off to the time chamber.
Aura teleports him and his family to the hyperbolic time chamber.
A: When they got there, Noa was already there.
Nao: Hi.
1644. Chapter 1644
Q: Aura: Hey Nao, you're training here too? That's nice. Now come on. Let's go inside. They enter the chamber.
A: As they entered, Nao accidentally bumped into Jenny. They both started blushing.
1645. Chapter 1645
Q: Aura chuckles.
Aura: Okay! We're going into the chamber for a year! Let's get started!
Aura goes into his guardian form, Flare goes into his blazing ice form, Aurora goes into her guardian form, and Ghost and Spirit do as well.
Aura: You ready kids?
A: Nao: Hold on! We can't start yet. Give me a minute.
Nao goes into the house and comes out with enough Saiyan armour for everybody.
Nao: Okay, one of us at a time will use the bathroom to get changed, I'll go last.
1646. Chapter 1646
bronysonicfan0000: THE CREATOR, Aura, are you there.
1647. Chapter 1647
Q: Aura: Okay, but women and children go first. So Aurora and the rest of the girls go first.
A: Aurora chose one with no legs. She then went into the bathroom, she came out a few minutes later in the aurmour.
Aurora: How do I look?
1648. Chapter 1648
Q: Aura: You look amazing.
Flare: Okay, Who's next?
A: After almost everybody fineshed getting changed, it was Nao's turn. He came out in some armour that resembled pants and a long sleeve shirt.
Nao: ALRIGHT MAGGOTS! GET IN LINE!
1649. Chapter 1649
Q: Aura: Nao... Relax, just relax. Alright, we'll be working on three things.
Flare: Power.
Aurora: Speed.
Aura: And teamwork. Okay, so you think you guys can do this?
A: All: YEAH!
Nao: This'll be awesome!
1650. Chapter 1650
Q: Aura: Alright, first thing is speed.
Flare: You guys have to try and land a hit on all three of us.
Aurora: And it starts now.
They start moving at blinding speeds. Aura uses the Rhythm Echo around the kids. The Rhythm Echo is a technique that creates after images as you walk in a certain pattern.
A: Nao stops in front of Aurora.
Nao: TASTE MY WUBS!
Nao shoots waves of dubstep music out of his hand and sends Aurora flying back.
1651. Chapter 1651
Q: Rare flame: I think I know what's going on... AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Rare flame faints.
A: Scoot wakes Rare flame up.
Scoot: Are you okay Rare flame?
bronysonicfan0000: Sorry if I didn't answer that when you asked THE CREATOR. I thought I answered, but apparently I didn't because you're not responding.
1652. Chapter 1652
Q: Aura: Aurora, are you okay?!
A: Aurora gets up.
Aurora: I'm fine.
Nao gets back to moving around.
1653. Chapter 1653
Q: Aura: Aright then.
Aura continues The rhythm echo.
Flare: Now here's the twist, as you try to attack us, you have to try and keep from being hit.
Aurora: In other words, don't get hit.
A: Aurora shoots an energy blast at Jenny, but Nao jumps in front of it. Nao then falls to the ground in excrutiating pain.
Aurora: Oops. Too much power.
1654. Chapter 1654
Q: Aura: Aurora... Did you really put that much power into it on by accident?
A: Aurora: Yes! I wouldn't do it on purpose!
Aurora pics up Nao.
Aurora: Okay, don't worry every-
Nao wriggles out of Auror's arms.
Nao: I... don't... need... your... help...
Nao turns into his super alicorn form and gets up as if nothing happened.
1655. Chapter 1655
Q: THE CREATOR: I'm afraid to tell you... THE CREATOR died in a car crash while coming home from a christmas party. I'm his Brother, Quinton.
A: bronysonicfan0000: Y-you're joking right?
1656. Chapter 1656
Q: THE CREATOR: No. I'm dead serious. The car slid on some ice into a gas station.
A: bronysonicfan0000: I'm sorry for your loss. I trust that you'll be taking over as THE CREATOR in his place? If not, that's completly understandable.
1657. Chapter 1657
Q: Captainawesome99: ... This... my friends... is the fragility of reality. Anything can happen.
A: bronysonicfan0000: That was beautiful.
1658. Chapter 1658
Q: Captainawesome99 takes off his hat in respect for THE CREATOR.
Captainawesome99: If only.
A: bronysonicfan0000: If I had a hat, then I would take it off as well.
1659. Chapter 1659
Q: THE CREATOR2: Yeah, I'll be filling in for him. We actually took turns making these.
A: bronysonicfan0000: Okay. One more thing. Did your brother like the harlem shake? If so, then I will do the harlem shake in his honour.
1660. Chapter 1660
Q: THE CREATOR2: My bro just kinda ignored gangam style and the harlem shake because he thought they were overrated. He did, however, go into random stores and restutants just to do the Goku power-up scream. He made me fall over laughing every time. CURSE YOU ICE! YOU TOOK AWAY TGE WORLDS BEST BROTHER FROM ME!
A: bronysonicfan0000: Then I will do the Goku power up scream. I'll be back in a few minutes.
1661. Chapter 1661
bronysonicfan0000: Okay, THE CREATOR2, I just did the Goku power-up scream. Is it okay if we get back to what was happening with Rare flame and Scoot?
1662. Chapter 1662
Rare Flame wakes up groggily.
Rare flame: W-well. I guess we can get ready for a little bundle of joy in 2 to 3 months. Now let's get to the top of this mountain.
THE CREATOR2: Thank you, bronysonicfan0000. You're a kind person.
Scoot: T-that's not it, what I'm trying to tell you is... d-dragons... when the mate... they mate for life, so by dragon law... we're married. And I'm not pregnant.
bronysonicfan0000: You're welcome THE CREATOR2.
1663. Chapter 1663
Q: Rare Flame: No offense, but i'm kinda relieved. And what better place to have a wedding than then the Hall of Origins?
A: Scoot: None taken, and a wedding at the hall of origins sounds nice.
1664. Chapter 1664
I have to go to class.
1665. Chapter 1665
I'm back.
Q: Rare Flame: ONWARD TO VICTORY!
Rare flame picks up Scoot bridal style and runs up Mt. Coronet at light speed.
Q: When they reached the top, it got really cold, and Scoot was unalble to warm herself up using her fire breath.
Scoot: S-s-so... c-c-cold...
1666. Chapter 1666
I have to get back to class.
1667. Chapter 1667
I'm back.
1668. Chapter 1668
Q: Rare flame notices Scoot being cold, and creates a lava shield around her.
Rare flame: That better babe?
A: Scoot: Much better. Thank you.
1669. Chapter 1669
Q: Rare flame: I can see the top.
Later, at the top:
Rare flame: Let's hope my nonexistant flute lessons paid off.
Rare flame play's Xion theme on the flute.
Rare flame: Nothing ha-
A spectral white staircase appears.
A: Rare flame: Should we climb it?
Scoot: Of course.
After they fineshed climbing:
The saw Silver.
Rare flame: Grandpa!
Silver: Rare flame!
They bro fist.
1670. Chapter 1670
Q: Aura: Well now, it's time for the power course of our training.
Aura and Aurora form light balls of energy.
Flare: Now let's see if you can push this back together.
Flare forms a red and blue sphere of fire and ice. Tthey then shoot a triple beam attack at the kids.
A: Aurora then shot an extra beam which Nao deflected, the first beam then shot right at them. Nao blocked it with his body. Nao was then lying on the ground, very close to death. Aurora started sprawling on the ground, laughing her head off.
Aurora: That one was on purpose.
1671. Chapter 1671
Q: Rare flame: Why are you here grandpa?
A: Silver: To make your marrige with Scoot official.
1672. Chapter 1672
Q: Rare flame: Oh. Okay then.
Arceus: HEY! WUT U DOIN IN MA HOS!?
A: Scoot: Let's just cut to the chase. I'm hungry, and I'm in the mood for rubies.
1673. Chapter 1673
Q: Mewtwo: Oh, I'm sorry, we don't have gems.
Arceus: WUT?! THIS IS B***!
Mew: Go home Arceus. You're drunk.
Mewtwo: First of all, this is Arceus's home, and second of all, you're the one who got him drunk.
Scoot: NO GEMS?! ARE YOU F***ING KIDDING ME?!
Rare flame: Yeah... I'm going to go get some food.
A: After Rare flame went downstairs to get some food, he heared a gun shot, a scream, then crying. Ge rushed upstairs and saw Silver with a bullet hole in his chest, Mew, and Mewtwo cowering in a corner, and Scoot getting raped by Arceus.
1674. Chapter 1674
bronysonicfan0000: THE CREATOR2, about your last review, it was Silver with the bullet hole in his chest.
1675. Chapter 1675
Q: Rare flame: WHAT THE F*** IS HSPPENING?!
Mewtwo: It was Mew's fault!
Mew: How is this my fault?!
Mewtwo: You were the one who got Arceus drunk!
Arceus: WEEEEEEEEEE! HORESEEEEEEEEEEE!
Darkrai throws a max revive at Silver, and slaps Arceus across the face.
Darkrai: BAD! NO! BAD ARCEUS! NOW GO SIT IN THE CORNER! Sorry about him. Mew! You're grounded for a centurie!
Rare flame runs over to Scoot.
Rare flame: Scoot! Are you alright?! SPEAK TO ME! DON'T GO INTO THE LIGHT!... Oh... we're alraedy in the light... DON'T DIE!
A: Scoot: Y-you probably think I'm a hoar, don't you?
1676. Chapter 1676
Q: Aura: Nao... are you alright? I think we should take a break right now.
Flare: Sounds about right.
Ghost: I think our younger siblings would like that.
Spirit: What do you guys think?
Kids: Yeah!
A: After Ghost, Spirit, and the kids go inside:
Aurora: I-I'm in touble, aren't I?
1677. Chapter 1677
Q: Rare flame: Not even close. If anything, Arceus is an a***. A drunken a*** to be in fact.
A hit counter appears and Rare flame does some really awesome attack on Arceus.
Rare flame: That'll teach you to rape my girl.
A: Silver: Okay, you too are now both legally husband and wife. Now I suggest you go to the Dragon ball Z universe.
1678. Chapter 1678
Q: Aura: No, but tell me, do you still have a small grudge against Nao?
A: Aurora: More like an I want to kill him until he dies grudge.
1679. Chapter 1679
Q: Troll Broly crashes through the cieling.
Troll Broly: Wsth this! Ssj10-
A: Silver: You're so annoying!
Silver kicks troll Broly into a titan's mouth.
1680. Chapter 1680
Q: Aura sighs.
Aura: You should've been over this by now. After traning's done we'll talk.
After 10 min break:
Aura: Okay, time for teamwork excersizes. You'll be in teams of 2. Here they are: Ghost and Cameron, Flare and Terry, Spirit and Crystal, Camerin and Tina, Aurora and Nao, and me and Jenny.
A: Aurora looks at Nao.
Aurora: Cool. Now I have something to punch if I lose.
1681. Chapter 1681
Q: They all hear yelling from the titan's mouth.
Rare flame: Um... what's tha-
The titan exploded ravealing troll Broly in ssj4 form with silver ssj3 hair. And his eyes were completely red.
Troll Broly: As I was saying, this is my ssj10 overlimit form. Now, I'm going to the DBZ world with Rare flame and Scoot because I have a grudge against Frieza. If anyone has any objections, raise your hands so I can turn you into dust.
A: Freezie pop: Virginia! Hanging out with little boys in spandex I see?!
1682. Chapter 1682
Q: Ember teleports to where Aura and everyone else is.
Ember: You know Aurora, I'm technically Nao's mom as well, and if you hurt one hair on his head, you'll be exploding in an endless void for 100 years.
A: Aurora: I know you're just bluffing.
Aurora slaps Nao across the face. Nao then starts to cry.
Aurora: Take that b****!
1683. Chapter 1683
Q: Ember: Lightning dust tried that too. She also ended up tasting the full wrath of the universal glare. And with the recent fusion of all of my forms, it will be a lot more painful. UNIVERSAL GLA-
Freezie pop's head falls to the ground.
Ember: What the-
Troll: Broly: I'll handle this.
Ember: You have fun with that.
Ember picks up Nao.
Ember: Leave some for me. And if Aura has anything to say about this, he can answer to Rare mind
A: After troll Broly beat up Aurora, it turned out it was Frieza in diguise trying to find 12 kids to hurt.
Frieza: Y-you'll... never... find... the... real... Aurora.
1684. Chapter 1684
Q: Aura: Tell me Fieza, can you feel fear? A dark aura surrounds Aura.
Aura: If you don't tell me where my wife is I'll send you into oblivion... Now tell me where she is!
A: Frieza: SHE'S IN THE CLOSET! I TIED HER UP AND LOCKED HER IN THERE!
1685. Chapter 1685
Q: Aura opens the closet and lets Aurora out.
Aura: Aurora, I'm so glad you're alright!
Aura hugs Aurora.
Aura: Okay Frieza, I want you out of here.
A: Frieza: Oka-
Nao: TASTE MY WUBS!
Nao uses dubstep wave on Frieza and makes him explode.
1686. Chapter 1686
Q: Troll Broly: Hey, Frieza? Remember that time when you BLEW UP MY PLANET?! I also know of your fear of Super Saiyans. So let me show you something before you die.
Troll Brony turns into LSSJ10 Overlimit.
Troll Broly: Now is your time to die. ERUPTION CANNON!
A: Frieza dies.
Nao: I thought my dubstep wave would've worked.
1687. Chapter 1687
I have to get to class
1688. Chapter 1688
Hey, I'm back.
1689. Chapter 1689
Q: Troll Broly: One doesn't just simply kill Frieza with music, unless it' Rebecca Black, or Justin Bieber.
A: Nao slaps troll Broly accross the face.
Nao: Don't you dare diss Rebecca Black ever again! Listen to saturday by Rebbeca Black.
1690. Chapter 1690
Q: Troll Broly: Yes, she has ONE good song. All of the others are s***. My favorite bands are linkin park, and Haji's kitchen.
A: Nao: I didn't say she' my favorite music artist. I prefer the living tombstone, the wooden toaster, and eurobeat brony.
1691. Chapter 1691
Q: Aura: Can you leave?! We're trying to train here! Except you and Ember, you're more than welcome to stay. But troll Broly, you leave!
A: Nao: How about it Ember? You wanna train here?
1692. Chapter 1692
If anyone left a another review, I either need you to leve it again, or PM it to me. My phone won't get teview in my Gmail's inbox.
1693. Chapter 1693
Q: Troll Broly: You're just scared that I'll pwn you with my lssj10 overlimit form!
Ember: Shut up, troll Broly. Yeah, I'll stay. But I'll have to warn you. But I'll have to warn you, I fused all of my forms together, so now, I'm as srong as all of my forms, plus I can still use my immortal susano.
A: Nao: And my dubstep wave is getting more and more powerful. Also, just so you know, all of my energy filled attacks have to do with dubstep music.
1694. Chapter 1694
Q: Aura: It doesn't matter Ember, we're here to train the young ones, so that the next time the universe tourament comes around, we'll all be able to enter and have fun.
A: Nao: YEAH!
1695. Chapter 1695
Q: Ember: Then we'll split into 2 teams. I'll take Nao and Jenny, and you take everybody else.
Troll Broly: Oh oh! What can I do?!
Ember: Sit on the sidelines and don't f*** up!
A: Nao and Jenny stand beside each other. Nao then starts to blush. So does Jenny.
1696. Chapter 1696
Q: Ember: Then we'll split into 2 teams. I'll take Nao and Jenny, and you take everybody else.
Troll Broly: Oh oh! What can I do?!
Ember: Sit on the sidelines and don't f*** up!
A: Nao: Ember!... Jenny and I are only 12!
1697. Chapter 1697
Q: Ember: You too can make love later. For now, we need to train.
A: Nao Ember...! Jenny and I are inly 12!
1698. Chapter 1698
Q: Aura: I have an idea to make things interesting. For the next 50 days, we'll have a free for all.
A: Nao spuints, then smirks.
Nao: TASTE MY WUBS!
Nao shoots a blast of dubstep music at Flare sending him flying backwards.
1699. Chapter 1699
Q: Flare chuckles.
Flare: Ignite!
Nao is then surrounded in flames.
Aura: Okaaay, let's go!
Aura axe kicks Flare in the chin.
A: After the time in the time chamber was up:
Nao and Jenny were sitting on the edge of a cliff, watching the sun set.
Jenny: Nao.
Nao: Yeah Jenny?
Jenny: I just want to for those times you protected me.
Nao: No proble-
Nao was interupted by Jenny pressing her lips against his own.
1700. Chapter 1700
Q: Ember: Nice fire, Flare. But your flames are nothing compared to the flames of a pyrichynetic master like me and my dad. I'll demonstrate my dad's favorite move if you want. It's called the fire storm breaker.
A: Rare mind appeares: Hey, what's going on?
1701. Chapter 1701
Q: Flare: You know we've been in the time chamber. I can do pretty much what I want with fire, the same with ice. But I'm interested in this fire storm breaker.
A: Rare mind: Oh... forgot.
1702. Chapter 1702
Q: I was about to show everyone my dad's favorite attack, the fire storm breaker.
A: Rare mind starts to tear up.
Rare mind: Ray... I couldn't save him... why? I'm so sorry.
1703. Chapter 1703
Q: Unknown: GET ZE CHOPPA!1!1
A: Titan: EXTERMINATE!
1704. Chapter 1704
Q: Ember: BEHOLD!
Ember throws a giant ball of fire into the air which grows to 200x Ponyville's size.
Ember: FIRE!
The fireball throws many smaller firrballs into the air.
Ember: This next part is why it's called the fire storm.
Many fireballs rain down on ponyville
A: One of them hits the doctor.
1705. Chapter 1705
Q: Flare: ... I think you hit someone.
Flare walks up to the doctor.
Flare: Okay.
Flare taked the flames off.
Flare: Hey, are you okay?
A: The doctor's burned up body laid there.
1706. Chapter 1706
Q: Unknown: What have you done? It's a good thing I'm here.
A: Pinkie pie: DONT YOU DARE KILL MY DALEK FRIEND!
1707. Chapter 1707
Q: Ember: OH GOD! FLAME BA-
A: The fireballs stop and the doctor regenerates.
Meanwhile, in the DBZ universe:
Scoot was trying to sleep, but she couldn't, because it was so cold.
1708. Chapter 1708
Q:Unknown: Don't worry. I wasn't going to kill anyone. But the doctor alw-
A:Doctor: Hello Titan.
Titan: HELLO DOCTOR!
1709. Chapter 1709
Q: Rare flame snuggles up to Scoot.
Back in Equestria:
Ember sees the destruction.
Ember: Oh no.
Ember jumps through a portal and conceals her power so nobody can track her.
A: Rare flame sees Ember.
Rare flame: Hey mom. Oh, guess what!
1710. Chapter 1710
Q: Ember jumps through another portal.
In the Sonic video game universe:
Ember falls into a portal.
Sonic: You'll never get away with this deadly six!
Zavok: But we already have Sonic.
Ember falls to the ground.
Zazz: Awwe. A kitty. IMMA RAPE IT!
Ember remembers Lolguy raping her. She then roars like Godzilla.
Ember: EMBER MAD!
Zazz: Awwe, it's angry, now bend over.
1711. Chapter 1711
Q: Ember: KAAAAAAAMEEEEEEEHAAAAAAAMEEEEEEEHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!
A: Zazz: NNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!
Zazz dies.
?: K-kakorot
1712. Chapter 1712
bronysonicfan0000: Just so everybody knows, that was'nt Broly. It was one of my OC's.
1713. Chapter 1713
bronysonicfan0000: I need to get to class.
1714. Chapter 1714
bronysonicfan0000: I'm back.
1715. Chapter 1715
Zavok: ZAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAZZ! You just killed my teammate.
Ember: AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!
Ember goes full power.
Sonic: Woah!
Ember: I AM AN OVER-POWERED FAN-CHARACHTER! FIRESTORM BREAKER!
A: After all of the bad guys were defeated:
Sonic: Hey babe. Wanna, you know?
Sonic grabs Ember's butt.
1716. Chapter 1716
Q: Ember: If you don't take your hand off me in the next 5 seconds, I'll burn it off.
A: Sonic: You're fiesty. I like that.
Sonic licks Ember's cheeck
1717. Chapter 1717
Q: Ember wipes her cheeck.
Ember: How do you like your hedgehogs? Burned, melted, or turned to ash?
A: Sonic sees a ring on Ember's finger.
Sonic: Oh god! I had no idea you were married! I am so sorry!
1718. Chapter 1718
bronysonicfan0000: Be sure to look up Captainawesome99's; Unknown: Power of chaos.
Captainawesome99: I'm Captainawesome99, and I approve this message.
1719. Chapter 1719
Q: Ember: Next time, check before you try to suduce somebody.
Eggman: OHHOHOHOHO-
A: Rare mind comes in.
Rare mind: NOBODY CALLS MY WIFE A HO!
Rare mind snaps Eggman's neck.
1720. Chapter 1720
Q: Sonic sweat drops.
Sonic: He wasn't calling her a ho. That was his evil laugh. And I totaly didn't try to do that with your wife.
Sonic runs off.
A: Rare mind teleports in front of Sonic.
Rare mind: Listen here bub. If you ever try to get with my wife again, I'll rip your eyes out and make you swallow them, so you can watch me slit your throat.
A picture of a skull with angel wings and a halo on it appeares on Rare mind's chest.
Rare mind: Do you understand?!
1721. Chapter 1721
Q: Ember: He's fine Rare mind. Now, I'm going to another universe to train. CHAOS CONTROL!
In the kid Icarus world:
Pit: So what's happening?
Palutena: For the fifth time. Medusa is releasing the underworld army on the humans and we need to stop her-
Pit: What's wrong?
Palutena: I sence a high power level.
Ember falls through another portal.
Palutena: Stop right there underworld scum!
Ember: Underworld? ARE YOU CALLING ME A DEMON?!
Palutena: She's not underworld.
A: Meanwhile: Sunbeam was going all Smile HD/Cupcakes on Medusa.
1722. Chapter 1722
Q: Medusa: YOU MUST DIE!
Medusa turns Sunbeam into stone and smashes him.
Medusa: Now go kill-
A: Sunbeam regenerates.
Sunbeam: You can't kill me!
bronysonicfan0000: Yes I'm watching it.
1723. Chapter 1723
Q: Aura appeares in front of Rare mind.
Aura: Hey Rare mind, nice tatto.
Aura gets closer
Aura: Wait, that's your cutie mark.
A: Rare mind: Isn't it awesome?!
1724. Chapter 1724
Q: Medusa: Well go away. You're not part of the story.
THE CREATOR2: Seriously! Get her out of here! Medusa's death doesn't come until later! And how are you liking the game.
A: Sunbeam starts to tear up.
Sumbeam: HOW DARE YOU CALL ME A WOMAN! I AM A GUY!
bronysonicfan0000: By the way, I'm liking the game, but not the playthrough.
1725. Chapter 1725
Q: Medusa: So you're insulted by being called a women. You must be a sexist-
A: Sunbeam: Sunbeam: STOP CALLING ME THINGS I'M NOT!
Sunbeam begins to cry.
1726. Chapter 1726
Q: Aura: Yeah, anyway, I'm going back to training so I can unlock a new form.
A: Rare mind: Maybe I can help.
bronysonicfan0000: To everybody, watch the video; mlp ytp big snack of horse shit collab.
1727. Chapter 1727
Hey, everybody, watch ytp fluttershy commits genocide, and frienship is magnets
Q: Aura: Sure, I guess.
A: Rare mind: Are you scared of me because of my cutie mark?
1728. Chapter 1728
Q: Aura: No, it kicks a**. I just don't want to waste your time. If you don't want to come you don't have to.
A: Rare mind: Rare mind: I want to come.
A large saiyan lands in front of them.
?: KAKOROT!
1729. Chapter 1729
Q: Meduca: THEN GET THE F*** OUT OF MY HOUSE!
A: Sunbeam teleports out.
1730. Chapter 1730
Q: Aura: Hmm... Who could Goou have possibly pissed off now? Whatever.
Aura goes into his mega guardian form.
Aura: Now leave. Or else I'll spill your guts and shove them down your throat.
A: Real Broly: THIS IS MY BROTHER, HIS NAME IS TACK!
Tack: KAKOROT!
1731. Chapter 1731
Q: Ember: So what do we do?
Pit: We find Meduca's minions and kill-
A: One of Medusa's minions crashed through the roof.
bronysonicfan0000: Also, I watched Fluttershy commits genocide and friendship is magnets over a month ago. Have you watched big snack of horse shit collab?
1732. Chapter 1732
Q: Aura: Don't say I didn't warn you.
Aura punches a hole in Tack's stomach. His guts spill out and shoves them down Tack's throat.
Aura: Now die!
Aura blasts Tack into oblivion.
A: Broly starts to cry.
Broly: He just wanted a friend.
1733. Chapter 1733
Q: Aura: Are you kidding me?!
Aura sighs.
Aura: I'm done.
Aura takes Rare mind to train.
A: Rare mind: Prepare yourself Aura!
1734. Chapter 1734
Q: Unknown: Now you know how I feel sometimes Aura.
A: Sunbeam: SHOW ME YOUR SUPER FORMS!
1735. Chapter 1735
Q: Aura: Okay.
A: Rare mind shoots an enegy blast at Aura.
1736. Chapter 1736
Q: Troll Broly: Aura's a dick, huh regular Broly? Don't worry. I'll get him back for it in the next universe tourament.
A: Broly: I'd like that.
Solrac: Bro... HOOF!
Solrack punches a hole through Broly.
1737. Chapter 1737
Q: Unknown: Okay. But why?
A: Sunbeam: Because I just got some pitty sex from cream!
1738. Chapter 1738
Q: Troll Broly: NOOOOO NOT ANOTHER ONE!
Troll Broly goes ssj9001
Troll Broly: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
A: Solrac: I REAALLY LIKE HIS MANE!
Meanwhile, back with Scoot and Rare flame:
Scoot wakes up.
Scoot: Okay Rare flame, time to get up.
1739. Chapter 1739
Q: THE CREATOR2: Watch friendship is shit 2.
A: bronysonicfan0000: Then you watch mlp ytp big snack of horse shit collab.
1740. Chapter 1740
bronysonicfan0000: Okay, I watched friendship is shit 2
1741. Chapter 1741
bronysonicfan0000: Okay, I watched it, now you watch toast busters.
1742. Chapter 1742
Q: Aura gets hit dead on.
Aura: Is that it.
A: Rare mind: Just be glad I didn't use my full power. If I did, you'd be dead.
1743. Chapter 1743
Q: Aura: So?! I'm more than capable to handle your full power!
A: Rare mind: Okay...
Rare mind turns into his dragon alicorn form.
Rare mind: Are you sure?
1744. Chapter 1744
Q: Aura: I'm sure.
Aura goes into his mega guadian form.
Aura: I feel something awakeing.
Aura uses rythm echo.
A: Rare mind: DRAGON FIST!
Rare mind unleshes the dragon fist on Aura. Sadly, it blew a hole through him. But the good news, it missed all of the important things that keep him alive.
1745. Chapter 1745
Q: A giant, two-headed, flaming lion drops out of the sky.
Pit: It's Twinbellows! Man, I'm gonna get so many Nintendogs points after this!
Ember: Leave this to me. I have experience with flames.
THE CREATOR2: It may not seem like it, but the Kid Icarus Uprising characters are the strongest Nintendo character. It even says so after the credits, so I'm trying to make Pit and Ember equally powerful so that Ember doesn't just 1-hit K.O. everything.
A: Twinbellows then explodes, and behind where it used to be was Future Nao.
Future Nao: Hi Ember.
1746. Chapter 1746
Q: Aura laughs.
Aura: Its here.
Aura starts glowing dark and light.
Aura: Thank you.
Aura sprouts wings made of pure dark and light aura.
Aura: I finally achieved my strongest form.
Aura becomes fully healed.
Aura: Meet my Dark Angel form.
A: Rare mind: AWESOME! But you still have the hole in your chest.
Rare mind sticks his hand through then takes it out.
Rare mind: Damn! That's cool!
1747. Chapter 1747
I have to get to class.
1748. Chapter 1748
I'm back.
1749. Chapter 1749
Q: Aura: Oh yeah.
Aura places his hand over the hole.
Aura: Okay.
Aura's hand glows, and the hole dissapeares.
Aura: There we go, my body has regenerated.
Aura reverts back to normal.
Aura: I'm saving this form for emergenciese, and the tounament.
A: Rare mind: Well, you're just as powerful as me now. The next tournament is going to be awesome. You'd just better hope I don't almost die before then.
Everybody who's reading this, be sure to check out my new story; power wielders.
1750. Chapter 1750
Q: Aura: Yeah, so wadaya wanna do now?
A: Rare mind: Well, I've had this idea for a long time. Guys night. We can get a bunch of guys to join us for on big night on the town. But in Mobius.
1751. Chapter 1751
Q: Aura: Guys night huh? That sounds fun.
A: Rare mind: F*** YEAH!
1752. Chapter 1752
Q: Ember: You can call me mom by the way.
Palutina: You too rest up for the rest of the day. We'll need it for tomarrow.
Palutina teleports Ember and Pit to Skyworld.
Ember: Bye Nao.
A: Nao: Bye mom.
Future Nao goes to Equestria using instant transmission.
1753. Chapter 1753
A very fashionable piece of wedding invitation appeared in front of unknown. It said; You are here by invited to the wdding of Mind apple and Nia.
1754. Chapter 1754
Q: Aura: So, who should we invite?
A: Rare mind: I think we should invite, Unknown, dad, Darkshy, Darkpie, Sonic, and shadow.
1755. Chapter 1755
Q: Unknown: I saw that coming.
A: Silver appeares.
Silver: Hey guys, did you get the news?
1756. Chapter 1756
Q: Pit: So what are we doing now?
Palutina: We're taking down one of Medusa's strongest defenders; Dark lord Gaol.
Ember: Hasn't that Dark lord stuff been done before?
Pit: That's what I was about to say!
Palutina: Stop bickering, and focus!
A: Meanwhile, in the DBZ universe:
Rare flame and Scoot were walking through a forest, when they saw Goku training. They went up to him.
Rare flame: Hello, I'm Rare flame, what's your name.
Goku: Hi, I'm Goku. Would you like to train with me?
Rare flame: Sure, how about you Scoot?
Scoot: Sure.
They then start training.
1757. Chapter 1757
Q: Xavier clears his throat.
Xavier: Aren't you forgetting someone?
A: Rare mind: Fine... you can come to, even though you kicked my half brother off a cliff 12 years ago.
1758. Chapter 1758
Q: Aura: Aura: Okay then.
A: Later that night:
They were all at a night club on Mobius.
Music: Ultimate Sweetie belle, by Alex S.
1759. Chapter 1759
Q: At Gaol's fort:
Ember groans.
Ember: This doesn't look like it's going to take forever.
Then, there's an explosion.
At the explosion site.
Ember: I can see a human. He's really beaten the crap out of those underworlders.
?: I did't expect to see a giant cat, and an angel. How about we team up?
Ember: Sounds fine to me. What's your name?
?: It's a secret.
?: Well then mister secret. Our names are Ember and Pit.
A: Back in the DBZ universe:
Goku had just finished training Rare flame and Scoot.
Rare flame: So, Scoot, ya wanna go home?
Scoot: Sure.
Rare mind teleports Scoot and himself back to Equstria.
1760. Chapter 1760
Q: Aura: Hey, let's dare eachother.
A: Everyone gives Aura a dirty look then they continue to dance.
1761. Chapter 1761
Q: Aura: You know what? Fine!
Aura starts dinking, and eventually gets drunk.
A: Rare mind goes over to Aura.
Rare mind: Sorry about that bro, it's just, you don't try to dare people at a night club.
1762. Chapter 1762
Q: Aura hiccups.
Aura: I'm so-
Aura hiccups again.
Aura: -Drunk
Aura hiccups again and goes into his dark angel form.
Aura: Ya'll gonna-
Aura hiccups.
Aura: -Die.
A: Rare mind: Aura, bro, I don't want to hurt you. But if you try and kill verybody, I'm going to have to do something I'm going to regret.
1763. Chapter 1763
Q: Ember: Ugghh! I'm so bored.
?: Quit your whining kitty face!
Ember: Quit telling me what to do secret dude!
?: My name's Magnus. Secret dude's just annoiying.
Pit: OH SWEET! A TRESURE CHEST!
Magnuse: We have mire important things to do. Can't you wait.
Pit: If I see a tresure chest, I open it.
Ember: I think we're here guys.
Magnus: What makes you think that?
Ember points to a giant door that has Gaol's door written all over it.
Pit: It looks pretty suspicious, but I'm not sure.
Ember: I may be Gaol's room, but it's hard to tell.
Magnus: Quit wasting time! Every second is another dead human.
Ember: Then let's go!
A: Rare flame sences a great evil and starts communicating with Ember, telapathically.
1764. Chapter 1764
Q: Aura chuckles.
Aura: Okay Rare mind. I'm not drunk, I dont get drunk, I just like to be by myself. Kay bye.
Aura leaves the club.
A: Rare mind: Um... okay.
1765. Chapter 1765
Q: Aura: What should I do now? Me, I'll figure something out.
A: bronysonicfan0000: No more Q&A tonight. I'll answere your question tomarrow, THE CREATOR.
1766. Chapter 1766
I'm back.
Q: Gaol: I am Dark lord Gaol, prepare yourselves.
Ember: That's overused. Say something new.
Gaol: You dare insult my title?! You will perish for that! Lord Hadese- I mean Medusa, will love to feast on your souls.
Magnus: Let's get this battle over with.
Pit: WHOO! BOSS BATTLE TIME!
After the battle:
Gaol: You... have beaten me... this time...
Gaol falls over and his helmet falls off revealing a human face. Magnus then goes over to Gaol, and kneels.
Pit: Gaol was a human? Oh no.
Palutina: Look on the bright side. Look how many lives you saved.! Now let's get back to Skyworld to rest up.
Ember yawns.
Ember: I could go for a nap.
A: Back in Equestria:
Rare flame was still trying to connect to Ember telapathially.
Rare flame: Come on mom. Pick up. I need to talk to you.
1767. Chapter 1767
Q: Ember puts her hand over her ear like a cell phone.
Ember: Yeah?
A: Rare flame: Hey mom. There's something I need to tell you that I couldn't. I'm married.
1768. Chapter 1768
Q: Aura: I think I should just meditate.
Aura sits down and starts meditating.
A: Nightmare moon appeares.
Nightmare moon: Hello.
1769. Chapter 1769
I have to get to class. By the way, I've submitted a new story on . It's called; Broly's Equestrian attack.
1770. Chapter 1770
I just posted the Sonic and the magic of friendship series on Deviantart.
1771. Chapter 1771
I have to get back to class.
1772. Chapter 1772
I'm back.
1773. Chapter 1773
Is anybody there?
1774. Chapter 1774
Q: Ember: ... I feel old... I'll be there soon. I just need to check in with Palutina.
After checking in with Palutina:
Ember: I'll be right there.
A: Rare flame: Awesome. Thanks mom.
1775. Chapter 1775
Q: Aura: What do you want?
A: Nightmare moon: Just want to know how you unlocked the powers of aura.
1776. Chapter 1776
Q: Aura: You know I don't trust you. What makes you so sure I'm going to tell you?
A: Nightmare moon: Really?
Flashback:
Daymare sun: You think you can defeat me sister?
Luna: No, BUT NIGHTMARE MOON CAN!
Luna morphs into nightmare moon.
Nightmare moon: You're lucky I have full control over this body.
Daymare sun starts to feel fear.
1777. Chapter 1777
Q: Aura: Okay. But just one more thing. How did your sister become Daymare sun?
A: Nightmare moon: It was part of the great prophecy of armagedon.
bronysonicfan0000: THE CREATOR2, you know I answered your question, right?
1778. Chapter 1778
Q: Dark fart: TROLL BROLY SUUUUUUUUUUUUX.
A: Nao: Big mistake.
1779. Chapter 1779
Q: Captainawesome99: Hey! Troll Broly's awesome!
A: bronysonicfan0000: Has anybody read my latest fanfic on fimfiction yet?
1780. Chapter 1780
Q: Aura: Very well. I'll tell you how I unlocked the power of Aura.
A: Nightmare moon: Grea-
Snowflake: YEAH!
I'm going to stop the Q&A fpr now, but I'll be back.
1781. Chapter 1781
I'm back
Q: Troll Broly: NOBO-
A:Goku: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Goku goes ssj4 thhen combines it with his ssj god form and becomes ssj5. Goku then eviserates Dark Fart.
Meanwhile: Rare flame sees Ember teleport in.
Rare flame: Hey mom.
1782. Chapter 1782
Q: Unknown: I haven't been there in forever. I'll go chech it out.
A: Solrac sees a bunny.
Solrack: CUTE LITTLE BUNNEH!
1783. Chapter 1783
Q: Aura: Aura is the life energy produced by all living thing and is vital for survival. Aura from all parts of the body has a tendancy to flow together, producing one mass of energy. This happens without the individual's awereness, this results in a slow leak of aura continuously leaving the body. If one were to loose there entire aura, it would be the epuivalent of all of thier life energy that's keeping them alive, which would be fatal. The pores, or points of the body where aura flows out of are called auea nodes. Controlling the nodes are the first step in contolling aura.
A: Bardock appeares and goes super saiyan.
Bardock: I want to fight you, Aura!
1784. Chapter 1784
Q: Ember: I hear the wedding's going to be in tge hall of origins. Sound Awesome.
Back with troll Broly:
Troll Broly: Hey, I was going to kill Dark Fart!
A: Goku: Shut up. Listen I am increadibly powerful in this form. It's the form I used to destroy regular Broly, which stopped him from destroying the universe.
1785. Chapter 1785
Q: Troll Broly: You're ssj5, I'm ssj9001 overlimit. He's an ant, I'm a moutain
A: Goku facepalms.
Goku: You don't count.
Back with Ember, Rare flame, and Scoot:
Scoot: I don't think it would be a very good idea to have the wedding at the hall of origins.
1786. Chapter 1786
Q: Ember: Why not?
With Goku, and troll Broly:
Troll Broly: And, why don't I count?!
A: Goku: Because, you aren't in that fanfic.
Back with Ember, Rare flame, and Scoot:
Scoot: B-because, that's where I was raped.
1787. Chapter 1787
Q: Mewtwo: No worries. Archeus is no longer drunk, and Mew is locked in a cage. So now Archeus can no longer get drunk.
Ember: You'd think that the god of all pokemon couldn't get drunk.
A:Darkpie appeares.
Darkpie: Archeus re-illegalized marrige between pokemon and someyhing else. But all pokemon who are married to something else is able to stay married.
1788. Chapter 1788
Q: Ember: That's stupid. Well, I guess that's that. So, when's the wedding?
A: Rare flame: About a week from now.
1789. Chapter 1789
Q: Ember: That gives me some time to relax.
Troll Broly: And by that she means o***.
Troll Broly fies off.
Ember: TROLL BROLY! F*** OFF!
A: Rare mind appeares.
Rare mind: Don't listen to him.
1790. Chapter 1790
Q: Aura turns into his dark angel form.
Aura: Are you sure?
A: Bardock: Hell yes!
1791. Chapter 1791
Q: Aura: Okay then.
Aura teleports behind Bardock without him noticing.
Aura: Angel amagedon!
Aura grabs Bardock and traps him in a sphere of light, then throws him in the air.
Aura: Okay.
Aura snaps his fingers, the sphere explodes, and Bardock lands on the ground severely injured.
A: Bardock: Oww...
bronysonicfan0000: Hey, THE CREATOR2, do you mind taking over as Stargazer, since she hasn't been reviewing?
1792. Chapter 1792
Q: Aura: You're luvky I was holding back.
Aura heals Bardock.
A: Bardock gets back up.
Bardock: Thanks. Now I'm even stonger. Now die.
Bardock creates a full moon, looks at it, and becomes Oozaru.
Oozaru: RRRRROOOOOOOOOAAAAARRRRRR!
1793. Chapter 1793
On second thought, TGE CREATOR2: Disreguard what I asked you.
1794. Chapter 1794
Q: Aura cuts of Bardock's tail, and Bardock returns to normal.
Aura: Now, what were you saying about dying?
Aura punches Bardock into a nountain.
A: Bardock goes ssj2 and punches Aura in the face.
1795. Chapter 1795
Q: Aura: You've unlocked the ssj2 form huh...? That's good, you're getting stronger.
Aura charges dark aura into his fist.
Aura: Tell me Bardock.
Aura punches Bardock in the gut, and knockes the wind out of him.
Aura: Because, if you are,
Aura rests Bardock on his shoulder.
Aura: I want to fight you.
A: Bardock: Got... it...
1796. Chapter 1796
Q: One week later, at the hall of origins:
Ember: Are you ready?
A: Rare flame: Truth be told, I'm really nervous mom.
Scoot then comes walking down the isle on all fours.(Her upper body's really heavy do to her dragon half, so she ussually likes to walk on all fours). And Spike was right beside her, also walking on all fours. Rare flame's eyes widen as he sees Scoot's wedding dress.
Rare flame: She's so beautiful.
1797. Chapter 1797
Q: Ember: You can do this. I did, so you can.
A: Rare flame: Got it.
Scoot and Rare flame were being married by Rarity.
Scoot finishes walking down the isle.
Rarity: We are gathered here today, to celebrate the joining of, Prince Rare flame, and Princess Scoot. Now if there are any objections to these being wed, speak now, or forever hold your peace.
1798. Chapter 1798
Q: Aura: Here.
Aura places Bardocl next to a lake.
You get some rest. Until we meet again.
Aura uses instant transmussion to go home.
Aura: Hi Aurora.
A: Aurora runs up to Aura, and hugs him.
1799. Chapter 1799
Q: Troll Broly: HOLD IT!
Ember: OH FOR F*** SAKE!
Troll Broly: I'm not stopping the wedding. Youre family, espicially Ray, have been very kind to me. And U just have one thing to say... I'M TAKING THE CAKE! BYE!
A: Rare flame makes a new cake out of dark magic, and puts a spell on it that makes troll Broly unable to steal it.
Rarity: Okay, as I was saying before, is there anyone who objects to the union of Rare flame, and Scoot?
bronysonicfan0000: That's Blaze's cue.
1800. Chapter 1800
Q: Aura hugs Aurora back.
Aura: Sorry for taking so long. Me and the guys went out for guys night, and it didn't go so well for me, so I left.
A: Aurora: I know. I'm just hugging you because I love you, very much.
1801. Chapter 1801
Actually, Blaze is supposed to object.
1802. Chapter 1802
Q: Aura: I love you very much too.
Aura kisses Aurora.
A: Aurora slips her tongue into Aura's mouth.
1803. Chapter 1803
bronysonicfan0000 face palms.
bronysonicfan0000: Okay, I have to be patient. Blaze was supposed to say, that she didn't want her grandson to be married because he might never spend anymore time with her, like what happened with Ember, and she'd really miss him.
1804. Chapter 1804
Q: Aura slips his tounge into Aurora's mouth.
Aura: What should we do with the kids? And by that, I mean, what should we do together?
A: Aurora: How about we go to Subway?
1805. Chapter 1805
Q: Troll Broly: OH SNAP! DRAMA BOMB COMING THIS WAY!
Ember: Why wouldn't you want Rare flame to be happy?
Blaze: It's not that I don't want him to be happy... It's just that I'd never get to see him anymore. He'd move on, and leave me, like you did. O never get to see you anymore. And it dosen't help that Ray was erased from existance.
Ray: Who said that?
A: Rare flame: Gandma, I promise, that'll never happen. I'll still be able to make time for you. I promise.
1806. Chapter 1806
Q: Aura: Yeah, sounds like a good idea.
A: Aurora: Awesome. Maybe we can go shopping afterwords?
1807. Chapter 1807
Q: Aura: Sure, we can go shopping afterwords.
A: Aurora: Great. I'm really in the market for a new look.
1808. Chapter 1808
Q: Troll Broly: I'm surprized that nobody's freaking out that Ray's here.
Ray: I'm only here for today. The guys back in purgatory are giving me thier energy so that I can see my grandson get married... cone to think if it... the last time I saw you, you were 4.
Ember: Dad... is that... really you?
Ray: In the flesh... well in the soul... that would be kore accurate. Now how about Scoot and Rare flame get married before this energy runs out and I have to go back to pugatory.
A: Rarity: Well then. Do you, Scoot, take Rare flame, take Scoot, to be your lawfully wedded wife, to have and to hold, in sickness and in health, till death eternity do you part?
Scoot: I do.
Rarity: And do you, Rare flame, take Scoot, to have and to hold, in sickness and in health, till death do you part?
Rar flame: I do.
Rarity: Then I now pronounce you husband and wife, you may kiss the bride.
Rare flame kisses Scoot. Then the sky goes dark and a lightning bolt hits Ray, brining him back to life, and everyone else who was sent to purgatory, except Galbatorix. Goku then comes in.
Goku: I just used the dragon balls to bring those guys back.
1809. Chapter 1809
Q: Aura: A new look? Okay.
A: Aurora: Kids! Were going to Subway!
Later:
They were all eating thier subs in outside the resturante.
1810. Chapter 1810
Q: Troll Broly: On the conterary-
A: Goku punches troll Broly. But then Rare flame sees Ray dissapearing, and sadly sighs.
Rare flame: Goodbye grandpa. I guess it didn't work.
1811. Chapter 1811
Q: Unknown: Everyone look up phoenix write: bullsh!t evolved right now! Not really. I'm jyst bored.
Captainawesome99: Where's Solrac?
A: Solrac: HERE I AM!
1812. Chapter 1812
Q: Ray: Sorry kiddo. At least I saw you get married... And pretty soon... I'm going to be the worlds youngest great grandpa. And Ember... take care... Blaze... how about a kiss before I go?
Ray walks toward Blaze, but Ray dissapeares before they could kiss.
Troll Broly: Well that was un-called for.
A: Goku: Sorry. I'm just still kind of pissed off at you for trying to destroy the universe... twice.
1813. Chapter 1813
Q: Aura: This is a good sandwich. How about you guys?
A: Evrybody nods in agreement.
1814. Chapter 1814
Q: Troll Broly: That wasn't me. That was regular Broly. Get your fact's straight... OR ONE DAY YOU'LL BE IN THE GRAVE!
A: Later that night:
Rare flame was chocking his chicken to naughty pictures that Scoot took of herself for him. Scoot then came in.
Scoot: You ready?
Rare flame: You know it.
Scoot gets on the bed, then Rare flame gets on top of her, goes down to her woomanhood, then starts to lick it.
Scoot: Oh Rare flame...
Rare flame kept going.
Scoot: I'm... goin... to... cum... AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!
Scoot came all over Rare flame's face.
Rare flame: I hope you're ready to return the favour.
Rare flame brings out his now erect, retractable member, and Scoot starts to suck on it.
Rare flame: Oh Scoot...
Scoot started to bob her head up and down, and move her dragon tounge around it.
Rare flame: I'm... going... to... cum...
Rare flame released insid Scoot's mouth, and she swalliwed every bit of it.
Scoot: Awesome, now rut me!
Scoot spread her legs, and Rare flame inserted his member, he then began to thrust in and out, faster and faster.
Rare flame: I'm... going... to... cum...
Scoot: Me... too...
They both came at the same time. Rare flame then flopped down on the bed next to Scoot, and they cuddled until they went to sleep.
1815. Chapter 1815
Q: Flare: So what are we doing after this?
Aura: Shopping.
Flare: ... Okaaaaaay...
A:Later, at a clothing store, Aurora and the kids were trying on some clothes.
Ghost came out wearing a Red pair of pants, a red shirt, and a red zip-up hoodie. Spirit was wearing the same thing, but blue.
Ghost and Spirit: What do you think?
1816. Chapter 1816
Q: Ember: Well, I better get back to Kid Icarus uprising world.
Later, in Kid Icarus uprising world:
Ember: Hey guys, what' up?
Pit: Well, I killed a Hydra, and a giant Reaper, I was fighting Pandora, and she made a dark copy of me, thankfully, he wasn't fineshed, and he rebelled against her. We chased him down, he escaped, I then killed Medusa's main commander, Thanatos, I got three sacred tresures back from space pirates, and now I'm about to fight Medusa. In fact, I was just about to go, when you showed up. Let's go in.
Palutina: I'll open the gates to the underworld.
Pit: I'LL RETURN TO SKYWORLD VICTORIOUS!
Ember: LEEEROOOY JEEENKIIINS.
A: Rare mind starts communicating with Ember telepatically.
Rare mind: Ember, be careful, don't let her kill you. But if she does kill you, I'll tear her to pieces.
1817. Chapter 1817
Q: Aura: You guys look cool.
Flare: Nice.
A:Ghost and Spirit: Thanks.
Jenny then comes out in a tank top, and a pair of yoga pants.
Jenny: How do I look?
1818. Chapter 1818
Q: Aura: Just like your mother.
A: Jenny: I really look that good?
1819. Chapter 1819
Q: Aura: Yeah, you look great.
A: Jenny hugs Aura.
Jenny: Thanks dad.
1820. Chapter 1820
Q: Aura: Yeah, you look great.
A: Jenny hugs Aura.
Jenny: Thanks dad.
1821. Chapter 1821
Q: Ember: Don't worry. Meduca couldn't kill me if she tried.
Medusa: Why don't you fight my pet first?
A giant white unbeleavable thing appeares.
Ember: Let's beat the s*** out of it!
A Pit with a black outfit, black wings, and black hair appeares and kicks the thing out of the way.
Pit: It's Pittoo!
Dark pit: My name's dark Pit! And I think you have other buisness to attend to.
Ember: Right! We need to kill Medusa!
Pit: Right!
A: Rare mind communicates telepathically with Medusa.
Rare mind: I SWEAR! IF YOU HURT ONE HAIR IN EMBER'S HEAD I WILL DESTROY YOUR MIND WHITCH WILL KILL YOU SLOWLY AND PAINFULLY!
1822. Chapter 1822
Q: Aura: I guess I could try a new look.
Aura grabs some clothes and then comes out in a grey button shirt, and plain black shirt and pants.
Aura: How do I look?
A: Everyone: You look great.
1823. Chapter 1823
Q: Ember: Thus isn't your fight. Let me handle this.
Pit: I killed you once Medusa, and I'll do it again! SACRET TREASURE BEAM!
Ember: FIRESTORM BREAKER!
Medusa: NOOOOOOOOOO!
Both of the attacks hit Medusa head on, completly destroying her.
?: Aww, leaving the party already? But it just begun.
Palutina: It's Hades! The REAL god of the underworld!
Ember: ... Really?
Hades: Compared to me, Medusa is a cuddly bunny. Anyway, I have buisness to attend to. Ta ta.
Ember: Looks like I'm going to be here a little 't intefear Rare mind
A: Rare mind: Listen Ember... I haven't been completly honest with you. I've been to the world that you're in, I've met Hades, I fought Hades, and I barely made it out alive. Since you don't want me to help you, I won't, but please, be careful. I couldn't live with myself if you died and did nithing to help you.
Rare mind starts to year up.
Rare mind: I love you Ember. So much, you wouldn't belive.
1824. Chapter 1824
By the way, that's Pit, and Palutina's cue to react however they'd react to what Rare mind just said.
1825. Chapter 1825
Q: Ember: I love you too. Don't ever doubt that.
The next day:
Palutina: Guys, I need you yo find Pittoo and that human, Magnus. They could be a great help.
Pit: Got it. Let's go Ember.
Ember: Right.
They go to a city to try and find Magnus. Then a giant, green meteor, almost destroys the city, but Ember destroyes it.
?: No! My reset bomb!
Ember: Who are you?
Varidi: I'm Varidi, the goddes of nature.
Palutina: Why would to try to destroy the city?
Varidi: Can't you see? Humans only cause destruction. They kill animals for food, they kill my precious plants so they can build their homes, and they even kill each other. If you're on the other side, then you must die as well.
Palutina: New mussion, destroy Viridi's reset bomb station.
Ember: You got it.
Pit: You can count on me!
A: Rare mind: Oh no. This isn't good... Rare mind disables his power, and felt a horrible pain in his chest, it was as if his heart was breaking.
Meanwhile, with Scoot and Rare flame:
Scoot wakes up, runs to the washroom and starts trowing up in the toilet.
1826. Chapter 1826
Q: Palutina: You fought Hades before? When, and how?
Pit: How did you eacape?
A: Rare mind: I was travelling across dimentions, training for armagedon. And the way I escaped, was, Sonic, Shadow and Silver, each used and energy blast strong enough to slow him down and let me get away.
This part takes place before Rare mind turns off his powers.
1827. Chapter 1827
Q: Ember: You become more awesome each day!
Palutina: Can we have this conversation another time? We need to focus!
Pit: She's right Ember. The we sit here, the more time Varidi has to make another reset bomb!
A: Back in Equstria:
Rare flame woke up, and heared Scoot thowing up.
Rare flame: Scoot? Are you okay?
Scoot couldn't answer, as she kept barfing.
Rare flame went into the bathroom, sat down beside her, and began rubbing her back.
1828. Chapter 1828
Q: Aura: Is there anybody else who needs to try a new look?
A: Everybody: Nope.
1829. Chapter 1829
Q: At Varidi's floating reset bomb factory:
Viridi: You'll never get CLOSE to the core of this place.
Ember: We'll see about that!
20 minutes later:
Viridi: Let's see if you can beat this!
A giant rock golem appeares.
Ember: Piece of ca- OH S***!
Ember dodges a laser from the rock golem.
Viridi: Pit goes behind the rock golem and shoit's it's head knocking it off.
Pit: Looks like you were wrong!
Viridi: SHUT UP!
Five minutes later:
They find the core, Ember destroys it, and the escape.
Viridi: THAT'S IT! YOU'RE ALL ON MY KILL LIST PERMENANTLY!
1830. Chapter 1830
Q: Aura: Let's go somewhere fun. Any suggestions?
A: Jenny: Let's go train with Nao's family.
1831. Chapter 1831
Q: The next day:
Palutina: There are ships attacking humans, and they aren't the underworld army, or the forces of nature..
Ember and Pit: We're on it.
Later:
Ember: Man!
Ember destroys an alien ship.
Pit: Yeah!
A flaming figure flies past pit.
The figure was Pyhron, god of the sun
Phyron: Ypu guys, go fight Hades, I'll hold these guys off.
Ember and Pit: Got it.
A: Rare mind turns his powers back on.
Rare mind: Ember?! Are you there?!
Rare mind's voice was filled with sorrow, regret, and worry, for Ember.
1832. Chapter 1832
Q: Aura smirks.
Aura: You just want to see Nao again. But I guess we can go train with them.
A: Jenny does a back flip in happiness.
Jenny: Thanks dad!
1833. Chapter 1833
Q: 3 years later:
Pit and Ember wake up in an unknown place. They were inside some ring.
Ember: I can't move.
Pit: I got it.
A little girl came and picked up the ring.
Ember: Let me try.
Pit: You can control the next one.
The little girl drops the ring, and a dog picks it up.
Ember: My turn!
Ember starts controlling the dog.
A: Rare mind then appeares in front of the dag, convinces it to drop the ring, and picks it up. Rare mind had tears in his Eyes.
Rare mind: Ember, I missed you so much.
1834. Chapter 1834
Q: Aura: Jenny... if I ever try to kill Nao, I need you to stop me in any way possible. Deal?
A: Jenny: Got it.
1835. Chapter 1835
Q: Ember: I missed you too..
Pit: Yo! Could you put the ring on? We need to knock out our bodies, put the ring on both of us, but not at the same time.
Ember: He can fight too.
Pit: Hey, is that Magnus over there?
A: Rare mind puts the ring on Pit, then Ember.
Rare mind: Okay, listen angel boy, you better no have hit on my wife!
1836. Chapter 1836
Q: Ember: Finally, I have my own body back.
Pit: Okay, first of all, I'm 12, and second of all, I wouldn't want to hit on her.
Viridi: Did you miss me?
Pit: Viridi? What hapoened the past three years?
Viridi: You tell me. I'm just as confused as you are. All I know, is Palutina went crazy one day, and this happened.
Pit: Palutina? I need to see her.
Pit flies up to skyworld at top speed.
Ember: Wait for me!
Ember follows him.
A: Rare mind: I'm coming to! I refuse to leave you this time Ember!
1837. Chapter 1837
Q: Aura: Okay, let's go to Nao's.
A: Later, at Nao's:
Rare flame and Scoot were babysitting. And Scoot was throwing up like crazy.
Aura's family then arrived.
Rare flame: Hey Aura.
1838. Chapter 1838
Q: Aura: Did we come at a bad time?
A: Rare flame: No. Scoot told me that she'll be fine.
Nao then comes in, and sees Aura and his family.
Nao: Hey! What's up?!
1839. Chapter 1839
Q: At Skyworld:
Pit: No... Skyworld is in ruins.
A spectral image of palutina appeares.
Palutina: Well if it isn't Pitty and his friends.
Pit: What have you done with the real Palutina?!
Palutina: Don't you see Pit? The humans hate us, the don't apriciate anything we do for them.
Hades: I guess Palutina isn't such a goodie two shoes after all.
Pit: Go home Hades... just go ho-
A: Rare mind: HAAAAAADEEEEEEEES!
Rare mind flies up to Hades and punches him in the face.
1840. Chapter 1840
Q: Aura: Hey Nao. Jenny Had the idea of coming here to train.
A: Nao: Awesome! I'm gonna teach you how to use dubstep wave!
1841. Chapter 1841
Q: Hades: I'm not really here genius. I'm communicating with you telepathicaly from the undeworld.
Ember: SHUT THE F***UP!
Pit: Go home Hades, just go home
Ember: Way to say go to hell without breaking the E rating.
Pit: Why are you doing this, lady Palutina?
Palutina: Don't you see? The humans don't apreciat what we do for them. So why should I protect them?
Pit: I'll set yoy free!
A force field stops Pit.
Pit then teleports Rare mind, and Ember to Viridi's base for some rest.
A: Rare mind: Ember... we haven't been together for three years, so... would you like to cuddle a bit? And nothing more until we stop what's happening.
1842. Chapter 1842
Q: We were just going to train, and improve our skills, but I guess you could teach us that.
A: Nao gets his laptop and starts playing the same wub sound over again.
Nao: I going to start you of with a much easier move, called wub wave. First, feel the sound of the wubs vidration, then you channel it, and release!
Nao shot out a wave that sounded like a wub.
Nao: Now you guys try.
1843. Chapter 1843
Q: Aura: ... Who wants to go first?
A: Jenny: I do.
Jenny does it the way that Nao told them to do, but on the realese part, she failed misserably.
Jenny: I suck at this.
Nao: What?! You did great for your first try! It took me three years to do as good as you did!
Jenny: Thanks.
Nao: Who's next?
1844. Chapter 1844
Q: Aura: How about you Cameron?
A: Cameron: Sure.
Cameron fails miserably on every part.
Cameron: DAMMIT!
Nao: Don't worry, that's what happened on my tenth try. How about you try, Aura?
1845. Chapter 1845
Q: Aura: Okay.
Aura feels the wub vibrations and starts channeling it.
Aura: I think I've got it.
Aura releses a small wub energy blast.
Aura: That's it? That's all I could release? Okay, who's next.
A: Crystal: Me me me!
Nao: Okay.
Crystal does everything perfectly.
Nao: Awesome!
1846. Chapter 1846
Q: Aura: Crystal... nice job.
A: Crystal: Thanks dad.
bronysonicfan0000: I'm going to not be able to answer any questions for a while.
1847. Chapter 1847
I'm back.
Q: Ember: So what's the plan?
Viridi: We're going to need to get the lightning chariot. It's so fast, that the barrier won't be able to form until the chariot is through. I'll direct you to where it is.
Ember: What about Rare mind? Can he come too?
Viridi: Yeah, I guess.
Rare mind: Coo-
Rare mind sences something.
Rare mind: Oh my god!
1848. Chapter 1848
Q: Sura: I don't know about you guys, but I'm up for a free for all.
Aura goes into his dark angel form.
A:Nao goes into his super form, Ghost and Spirit go into thier super forms, and, Jenny, Cameron, Terry, Tina, and Crystal increase thier power.
1849. Chapter 1849
Q: Pit: Huh?
Ember: What is it?
A: Rare mind: Rare mind: I just felt a faint energy level. It's similar to yours and mine. Ember, we're going to be grandparents.
1850. Chapter 1850
Q: Flare goes into his blazing ice form.
Flare: Aura, when did you unlock that form?
Aura: When I experianced deat, yet I was still living.
Aura teleports in front of Flare and punches him in the face.
A: Aurora goes into her guardian form, teleports in front of Nao, and nails him in the nuts.
Nao: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
1851. Chapter 1851
Q: Pit: Grandparents?! How old are you?!
Ember: Well, we're both forced to age quickly, So technically, I'm 13. But I'm really 36.
Pit: BUT THAT'S STILL YOUNG! WHEN DID YOU HAVE THIS KID?!
Ember: When we were 17.
Pit: There's gotto be a law about underage... you know...
Palutina: Who cares?! NOW GET IN THE CHARIOT!
A: Rare mind: Sorry.
They all jump into the chariot, and it flies off.
1852. Chapter 1852
Q: Captainawesome99: Aurora be ballin' XD
A: bronysonicfan0000: Damn straight!
1853. Chapter 1853
Q: Jenny: NAO!
Jenny runs to Nao.
Jenny: Are you okay?
Aura: I have one rule for this free for all... no nut shots.
A: Nao grabs his nuts, and drops to his knees.
Nao: Hayah!
Nao's voice sounded like Link's.
1854. Chapter 1854
Q: Pit: How did we get the chariot?
Ember: We got it off screen.
Pit: Oh.
Palutina: You'll never defeat me!
Palutina releases a monster known as the chaos kin.
Hades: Oh, I forgot about that.
The chaos kin then opens a portal, steals Palutina's life energy, turning her to stone, and escaped through the portal.
Ember: After it!
A: Rare mind: THAT B******!
Rare mund uses his piwers to speed up the chariot.
1855. Chapter 1855
Q: Aura starts whispering in Aurora's ear.
Aura: You just can't get over it, can you? Do you want Jenny to be happy? If you do, then stop trying to kill Nao.
A: Aurora: ... Fine.
Nao: Hayah!
1856. Chapter 1856
Q: In the chaos dimension:
Ember: The chaos kin is on that platform!
They land on the platform, but dissapears, relealing a bunch of enemies.
Viridi: It's a wave of enemi-
A:Rare mind: EVERYBODY! GET DOWN!
Rare mind starts charging up his energy.
1857. Chapter 1857
Q: Aura: Look Aurora. I know you're mad at Nao for getting intimate with Jenny in the future, but that was a decision she made on her own, and she won't go back on it.
A: Aurora: I don't give a f***!
1858. Chapter 1858
Q: Dark Pit: I want a shot at the chaos kin! Because of what it did to Pit and Palutina, I was stuck in limbo for three years! Me and Pit are linked together, like two sides of the same coin!
Pit: The more the marrier.
Viridi: You need to take out all of these enemies before the chaos kin appeares.
A: Rare mind: Then... everybody... better... duck... or... I'm... going... to... explode... into... 1000000... pieces...
1859. Chapter 1859
Q: Aura sighs.
Aura: Aurora, forgive me.
Aura chops Aurora's neck, which knockes her out.
Aura: Why don't you guys hang out with Nao until I get back?
Aura picks up Aurora, bridal style, and takes her home
A: Nao: Ha! Tse! Hayah!
Ghost: I think he's trying to speak.
Nao: Tse! Nya! Sheea!
1860. Chapter 1860
Q: Ember creates a flame shield around everyone.
Ember: Release the attack now! Before you destroy yourself!
A: Rare mind: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Rare mind releases a giant wave of energy, destroying the wave of enemies.
1861. Chapter 1861
Q: The chaos kin appeares.
Viridi: I'll put up an elictric force field so he dosen't escape! If he gets caught in it, he won't be able to move!
Dark Pit: Got it!
Ember: You should rest, Rare mind, and let us handle the chaos kin.
After the battle:
Dark Pit: I guess I'll go now.
The chaos kun pulls a last-ditch nove, pulls in dark pit, and send him into a dark void.
Pit: NO!
Pit flies in after dark Pit.
Viridi: No! Pit! If you do this you could die!
Pit: I don't care!
After Pit saves dark Pit:
Ember gives Palutina her life energy.
Palutina: What happened?! Where's Pit?!
Pit was on the ground, very beaten, and with both of his wings broken.
Viridi: We can heal him right?!
Palutina: I'm afraid it's far beyond that.
A: Rare mind: I can help him.
Rare mind places his hand on Pit's chest, and starts transfering his evergy to Pit. Once he was done, Pit got up, and Ratre mind fell to the ground, extremely weakened by what he just did.
1862. Chapter 1862
Is anybody there?
1863. Chapter 1863
Q: At Aura's house:
Aura places Aurora on the couch.
Aura: She should be fine by the time she wakes up.
Aura sits down.
Aura: I wonder how the kids are doing.
A: Back with the kids:
Nao's voice returned back to normal.
Nao: Much better. Now, as I was trying to say... Don't let Aurora get to me again.
1864. Chapter 1864
Q: Palutina: The chaos kin poisoned him with the rest of his life force, he's far beyond normal healing. His only hope is the lake of origins. It will turn him back to his normal state, AKA his wings, and without the poison.
Pit flashes back for a second which causes him to fall to his knees and pant heavily.
Ember: The poison's already taking place. We need to get him to the lake of origins, and fast.
Viridi sees Dark Pit walking away slowly.
Viridi: Hey, Pittoo!
Dark Pit: IT'S DARK PIT! NOT PITTO!
Viridi: You aren't going to leave your other half, in the state he's in right now, are you? Especially after he saved you. Plus, you said it yourself, if one of you dies, then the other follows.
Dark pit: ... Fine...
A: Rare mind gets up.
Rare mind: If only I didn't use all of my energy trying to heal him. I'd be able to teleport him there, using magic.
1865. Chapter 1865
Q: Flare: I'll be sure to tell Aura that.
A: Nao: Thanks.
1866. Chapter 1866
Q: :Ember: It wouldn't have mattered anyways. You need to know exactly where something is in order to teleport to it.
Palutena: We can use the Lightning Chariot. I can autopilot it for you. I know where the Lake of Origins is.
A: Rare mind hops in the chariot.
Rare mind: Well, what are we wating for?! Let's go!
1867. Chapter 1867
Q: Aura starts watching tv.
Aura: There's nothing good to watch.
Aura Turns the tv off.
Aura: Oh well.
A: Goku teleports in.
Goku: Dammit! Broly's not here! I'll just have to keep looking!
Goku teleports out.
1868. Chapter 1868
Q: Aura: That was weird.
Aura looks at Aurora.
Aura: She looks so peaceful when she's sleeping.
A: Broly teleports in.
Broly: Kakorot?! KAKOROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOT!
Broly teleports out.
1869. Chapter 1869
Q: Captainawesome99: lol
XD
So many DBZ people.
A:bronysonicfan0000: Tell me about it.
1870. Chapter 1870
Q: Ember: ONWARD!
At the halfway point:
Pit: AAUUGGH!
Pit flickers black alarmingly fast.
Ember: It's getting worse. FASTER, PALUTENA!
Palutena: Prepare for light speed!
At the Lake of Origins:
Palutena: Just dip him in once and then take him out.
Dark Pit nods and goes over to the Lake of Origins, but a dark energy rips out of him
Viridi: It's Pandora!
Pit: That's right. Dark Pit absorbed Pandora's powers so that he could fly back when we first met.
Pandora: That's right. And now that I'm here, I'm going to get my youth back!
Pandora jumps into the Lake of Origins and comes out as an anime-like teenage girl dressed in blue.
Hades: What's up guys? ...Who's that?
Pandora: You don't remember me?
Hades: Well, I don't remember you being so...animated...
Pandora: Well, I got my youth back and that's all that matters. *flies off*
Pit: Somebody go after her!
Ember: I don't think she'll be working for Hades anymore.
Hades: Meh. Whatever.
Palutena: Like I was saying before, dip Pit in for a split second then take him out.
Dark Pit throws Pit into the lake and Pit jumps out, back to normal.
Pit: Thanks for being gentle.
Dark Pit: Whatever.
Dark Pit tries to fly away, but falls instead.
Viridi: I got him.
Viridi teleports Dark Pit to her base.
Palutena: We've all had a long day. Let's go back to Skyworld and rest up.
A: Rare mind Yeah.
bronysonicfan0000: I have to get to class.
1871. Chapter 1871
I'm back.
Q: Aura: ... Seriously! Who else is gonna show up?!
A: bronysonicfan0000: Nobody else
1872. Chapter 1872
Q: Aura: Man, its like my house is a place for random people to show up. At least Aurora didn't wake up
A: Aurora turns around on the couch and falls to the floor causing her to wake up.
Aurora: Ow...
1873. Chapter 1873
Q: Aura: So how'd you sleep until now?
A: Aurora: I don't know.
1874. Chapter 1874
Q: Aura: What do you mean you don't know? Anyway, the kids are fine, hanging out with each other.
A: Aurora: Whatever...
bronysonicfan0000: I need to get back to class.
1875. Chapter 1875
I missed the bus to go rck climbing for physed AGAIN so I guess I'm back for a little while longer.
1876. Chapter 1876
Q: Aura starts getting suspicious.
Aura: You don't normally act like this Aurora... Its like you don't even care about anything... What's going on?!
A dark aura starts to surround Aura.
A: Aurora: I swear! I am Aurora! I'm just still ticked off about Nao!
1877. Chapter 1877
Q: Aura sighs.
Aura: I'll be honest with you Aurora... I'm absolutely livid about Jenny being intimate with Nao
A: Aurora: Really? I thought you were okay with it.
1878. Chapter 1878
Q: Me: No, I'm not okay with it, but if I wanted Jenny to be happy, then I had to put my blinding rage aside... In her time I ripped off Nao's head, and I bet she was torn when that happened, so I lied and restrained myself and I think you should do the same.
A: Aurora: ... fine... I will... for Jenny.
1879. Chapter 1879
I have to get back to class.
1880. Chapter 1880
I'm back.